why
pourquoy
why
pourquoy
---
jay
have I
ay je
have I
ay je
I have nat
je nay pas
have nat I
nay je pas
have nat I
nay je pas
grant desir
great desyre
grand desir
The Project Gutenberg EBook of An Introductorie for to Lerne to Read, To Pronounce, and to Speke French Trewly, by Anonymous This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org Title: An Introductorie for to Lerne to Read, To Pronounce, and to Speke French Trewly Author: Anonymous Release Date: June 8, 2009 [EBook #29068] Language: English Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 *** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY *** Produced by Greg Lindahl, Rénald Lévesque and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images generously made available by the Bibliothèque nationale de France (BnF/Gallica) at http://gallica.bnf.fr)
Afin de maintenir l'alignement vertical des mots anglais et des mots français,
nous avons dû conserver tout un bagage d'espaces, contrairement aux normes PG.
Cette édition ne comprend qu'une partie d'un ouvrage beaucoup plus grand.
Les références aux pages 1 à 890 ne pourront pas être trouvées
dans ce livre.
Page 891
Page 892
L'auteur de cette Grammaire ayant apporté un soin extrême à marquer la prononciation pár l'accent, on a dû s'attacher à reproduire scrupuleusement les accents du texte original.
Mais il faut savoir que Du Guez, par un système particulier, emploie l'accent placé sous la voyelle. Nous avons reporté l'accent au-dessus, conformément à l'usage moderne.
Cette substitution a d'autant moins d'inconvénient, que nulle part Du Guez n'emploie l'accent supérieur; par conséquent, il n'y a point de confusion à craindre. C'est un très-petit détail dont il suffit que le lecteur soit averti.
F. G.
Page 893
FOR IMPLORATION OF GRACE.
Grace of God that I love so moche
G race de Dieu que jayme tant
I your requier ryght humbly
I e uous requier treshumblement
the gift of love without any further
L e don damour sans plus auant
of it to make any refuce
E n faire aulcun refusement
If ye do fynde in any wise
S e uous trouués aulcunement
of me service, but in trouth
D e moy seruice quen loyaulté
I gyve you leve utterly
U ous habandonne entierement
to wyll at all at your wyll
U oulloir du tout a uoulenté
toward me to use of great rigour
U ers moy user de grant rigeur
and me to banysshe from all good hap
E t me bannir de tout bon heur
without more of me to have pite.
S ans plus de moy auoir pité.
Sola salus seruire Deo, sunt cetera fraudes.
Page 894
TO THE LADY MARY.
For the honour of Mary
Pour lhonneur de Marye
God doughter to saynt Mary
filleule a saynte Marye
virgin and mother Jesu Christ
vierge et mere Jhesuh Crist
have these verses ben written.
ont ces verse esté escripts.
MARIA.
glasse mesure shewynge
mirouer mesure monstrant
lenyng lovynge fulfilled
appuis amoureus assouuie
rose redde well smellyng
rose rouge redolente
that can nat vade yonge jolie
inmarcessible jeune jolie
amonge chosen exellente
entre eslytes exellente
for ever more be ye blessyd.
a tousjours mais soyez benye. Amen.
How beit that I do nat, nat knowe how that many as well lerned in good Combien que ne ignore point que pluisieurs tant qualifiéz es bonnes lettres as also well spoken in the frenche tonge (at the lest nat beyng lectres come aussy élégant en la langue francoise (au moins pour non estre naturall and borne of the lande and countrey) have composed, and written rules and naturél et natif du territoire et pais) ont composés et escripz régles et principles for introduction in the sayd tonge the whiche par aventure, as principes pour introduction en la dicte langue les quelz peult estre, come witnessed saint Hierome to Paulin, have tought before that they have ben tiesmoigne saint Hierome a Paulin, ont ensegnés auant que auoir esté conynge, for how beit that arte is folower of nature folowyng her right nygh, scauantz, car ja soit que art soit imitatrice de nature lensuiuant de bien pres,
Page 895
yet neuerthelesse can nat she ouertake her. Wherfore the sayd composytours sy ne la peult elle toutefois aconsuiuir. Pourquoy les ditz compilateurs all togyder leanyng to the same ben by nature in sondrie places checked reproued du tout adherens à icelle sont par nature en diuers lieux cancellés repris and corrected. Shulde it nat seme a thynge selde and strange to se a Frenchman et corrigéz. Ne sembleroit ce point chose rare et estrange ueoir ung Francois endeuoir and inforce himself to teche unto the Germayns the langage of Almaine: se ingerer et efforcer dapprendre aux Allemans la lange tyoise, ye and that more over is, upon the same to compyle rules and principles, how beit uoire et qui plus est, sur icelle composer régles et principes, combien that agaynst me and my reason some body myght say, that one que contre moy et ma rayson quelque ung pourroit dire que on shulde fynde no body whiche shulde teche Hebreu, Greke, nor Laten, if it were nat ne trouueroit ame qui ensegneroit Hebrieu, Grec, ne Latin, sil ne laufull to any body so to do but to him which shulde have it of nature: to whom I loisoit a auscun de ce faire sinon a celui qui laroit de nature: a quoy je answere that it is another thyng to teche and instruct by the principles respons que cest aultre chose densegnér et daprendre par les principes and reules made by divers well expertz auctours, by great space and longe proces et régles faictz par diuérs expertz aucteurs, par interualle et diuturnité of longe tyme well approved, than at the fyrst metyng and nat havyng a de long temps bien approuuéez, que de premiére abordée et nauoir ung language but meanely and as a thynge borowed to be wyllyng by and by langage que moienement et come par emprunt, en uoulloir cy pris cy mis, nat only instructe the others, but also to compyle upon the same reules non seullement ensegnér les aultres, mais aussy composér sur ce régles certayne, the whiche doyng is nat graunted but unto ryght few of them whiche infallibles, ce que scauoir faire nest ottroie a bien peu de ceulz qui ben borne of the sayd langage, for touchyng my self to whom the sayd sont mesme natif du dict langage, car touchant moy mesmes a qui la dicte tonge is maternall or naturall, and whiche by the space of therty yeres langue est maternelle ou naturelle, et qui par lespase de trente ans and more have besyed me how beit that I am ryght ignorant, to teche et plus me suis entremis (combien que soie tres ignorant) densegnér
Page 896
and instruct many great princes and princesses, as to decessed of et apprendre pluisieurs grandz princes et princesses, comme a feu de noble and recomended memory the prince Arthur, the noble kyng Henry noble et recommandée memoire le prince Arthur, le noble roy Henry for the present prosperously regnyng, to whom God gyve lyfe perpetuall: pour le present prospereusement regnant, a qui Dieu doint uie perpetuelle: the quenes of France and Scotlande, with the noble marquis of Excestre, les roynes de France et dEscosse, auec le noble marquis dExcestre, etc. for the whiche thynge to fulfyll I have done my power and dever to serche pour la quelle chose accomplir jay fait mon pouoir et debuoir de perscruter and seke all that which hath semed me to this purpose te serve: I have nat nevertheless et cercher tout ce qui ma semblé a ce propos seruir: sy nay je toutesuois founde rules infallybles, bycause that it is nat possyble to fynde any peu trouvér régles infalibles, pour ce quil nest possible de telles les suche, that is to say, suche whiche may serve without any faulte, as do trouuer, cest a dire, telles que puissent seruir infalliblement, comme font the rules compiled for to lerne Laten, Greke and Hebreu and other suche les régles composéez pour apprendre Latin, Grec et Hebrieu et autres telz languages: the whiche nevertheless the sayd compilatours have overtaken, langages: ce que neantmoins les ditz compilateurs ont entrepris te the ende that I ne say presumed to do, how beit they have nat ben but lytell (affin que ne die presumés) de faire, ja soit quilz naient esté que petit de tyme to lerne it, but now beit so that suche rules and techyng ben temps a laprendre, mais or soit ainsy que telz régles et ensegnementz soient sufficient and farre above my workes, by cause nevertheless that tressuffisans et loing par desus mes oeuures, pour ce toutes fois que now natwithstandyng myn ignorancy, I am agayne by my most redoubted maintenant (nonobstant mon ignorance) suis derechief (par mon tres redoubté lorde and prince the kynge above named, ordayned to administre myn accustomed seigneur et prince le roy dessus nommé) ordonné dadministrer mon accoustumé poore and unworthy servyce to most illustre, ryght exellente and ryght poure et indigne seruice a tres illustre, tres exellente et tres vertuouse lady my lady Mary of Englande his ryght entierly well beloved uertueuse dame ma dame Mary dEngleterre sa tres entierement bien aymée
Page 897
doughter, the whiche right specially and straytly hath me commanded and fille, laquelle tres espécialement et estroitement ma comandé et encharged to reduce and to put by writtynge the maner how I have proceded enchargé de reduire et mectre par escript la maniere coment jay procédé towarde her sayd progenitours and predecessours, as that same also by the which enuers ses dictz progeniteurs et predecesseurs, come celle aussy par la quelle I have her so so taught, and do teche dayly whiche to refuse, je lay tellement quellement instruit, et instruis journellement, ce que refuser nat withstandynge the reasons above sayd alleged, I durst nat, nor wolde nat (nonobstant les raisons dessus dictes alleguée) noseroie ne uouldroie, how beit that I am ryght well assured to merite more for and by cause of myn combien que soie tres asseuré de plus meriter pour et cause de mon obedience than by any seruice or sacrifyce that to her I may do, fulfyllyng obedience que par aulcun seruice ou sacrifice que luy puisse prestér, accomplissant her most noble and gracious comandement, gratious say I, by cause son tresnoble et gracieux comandement, gracieus dis je, pour ce that her beniuolence and good wyll is to proffite to others as to que sa beniuolence et bon uoulloir est de prouffiter aux aultres come a herselfe, wherfore I supplie and require all reders the causes and reasons elle mesme, pourquoi je suplie et requier tous lecteurs les causes et raisons aboue sayd contempled and consydered to have me for to be excused, and ther dessus dictes contempléez et consideréez mauoir pour excusé, et la where they shall se the good Homer have ben aslepe to be wyllyng by good maner où ilz verront le bon Homère auoir dormy le uoulloir par bonne maniere to wake him, in correctyng the fautes in the whiche by cause of the same he is esueiller en corrigeant les faultes esquelles a cause de ce il est fallin, the whiche doyng they shall deserve nat only to be lauded and praysed, encouru, ce que faisantz ilz mériteront nonseullement destre loués et prisés, but also in theyr workes and operations taxed and estimed of maner mais aussy en leurs euures et operations taxés et estimés de maniere lyke, and to the same answeryng. reciprocque et corespondent.
ENDE OF THE PROLOGUE.
Page 898
HERE AFTER FOLOWETH THE TABLE OF THIS PRESENT TREATYSE.
This lytle worke shalbe devided in two bokes, wherof the fyrst shal have two partes.
In the fyrst part shalbe treated of rules, that is redyng frenche, and what letters shall be lefte unbesounde, and the cause therof.
The seconde parte shalbe of nownes, pronownes, adverbes, participles, with verbes, prepositions, and conjunctions.
Also certayne rules for conjugations.
Item fyve or six maners of conjugations with one verbe.
Item conjugations with two pronownes and with thre and fynally combining or joinyng II verbes togeder.
The second boke shall be of lettres missyves in prose and in ryme.
Also diuerse comunications by way of dialoges, to receyve a messager from the emperour, the frenche kynge, or any other prince.
Also other comunications of the propriete of mete, of love, of peas, of warres, of the exposicion of the masse, and what mannes soule is, with the division of tyme, and other conseites.
FINIS.
A PROLOGUE FOR AN INTRODUCTORY.
The thynges that directely expressed maye nat be ought to be declared Les choses qui a droit exprimer ne se peuuent doibuent estre declareez by syncopation of sylence, by cause that by sylence one doth answer to many par sincopacion taciturne, pour ce que par silence on respond a pluisieurs thynges. Syncopation is none other thyng but abreviation of length, and prolixite choses. Sincopation nest aultre chose quabreuiacion de prolixite, et prolixite is superfluitie of wordes in declarying a thyng. Wherfore in all est superfluite de paroles en declarant une chose. Pourquoy en toutes workes one ought to be shorte. We shall begynne this boke than in the name oeuures on doibt estre brief. Nous commencerons ce liure doncques ou nom of God all mighty and shall ende it with the helpe of hym, procedyng by the de Dieu tout puissant et lacheuerons a laide diceluy, procedant par le counsayle of Orace, whiche is as shorte as possible shalbe. conseil dOrace, qui est le plus brief que possible sera.
Page 899
HERE FOLOWETH THE FYRST BOKE OF SEVYN RULES FOR TO REDE
AND TO PRONOUNCE FRENCHE TREWLY.
THE FYRST
is howe the fyve vowels, that is to saye a, e, i, o, and v, shalbe sounded in redyng french.
Ye shal pronounce your a, as wyde open mouthed as ye can; your e, as ye do in latyn, almost as brode as ye pronounce your a in englysshe; your i, as sharpe as can be; o, as ye do in englyssh, and v after the Skottes, as in this worde gud. These fyve uowels be consonantes when they receyve nat their full sounde, as in this worde jamais the fyrst a is a uowell, and the seconde is a consonant.
Example of e, as déité and magesté, where bothe ees of deite be uowels, and the fyrst of magesté is a consonant and the seconde is a uowell. Wherfore ye shall understande that the moste parte of ees in french be consonantes, save fewe with suche wordes as come out of latyn. Example of consonantes
me, the, hym, that, of, the, do, to say, to put, oure, your, me, te, se, que, de, le, faire, dire, mectre, nostre, vostre,wher is never a uowel. All the ees that shalbe uowels in this present boke shalbe marked as the dyptong is in latyn, thus é.
THE SECONDE RULE.
Also in redyng frenche ye shall leave the last letter of every worde unsounde, endyng in s, t, and p, save of the same worde wherupon ye do pause or rest, for if ye do pronounce every worde by hymselfe, that is to say, restyng upon the same, ye ought for to pronounce and sounde him thorowe. And if any word endyng with an s, have the next worde folowyng begynning with a uowell, than shall ye sounde the said s, lyke a z, as in these wordes jamais aultres ye shal rede jamaiz aultre (never others) , as it were but one worde, but if the next worde commyng after the s be a consonant, than shall the said s remayne unsounde, as in these wordes jamais narés, (never shall ye have) the s of jamais shall nat be sounde. Provyded alwayes, as is sayde before, that ye do nat pause nor rest upon the worde, for so doyng ye must sounde it parfitely.
Page 900
THE THYRDE RULE.
Whan one worde doth ende with a uowell, and the next folowyng after begyn with another, than the fyrste shalbe unsounde, as in these wordes, but in you have que en uous, ye shall rede quen uous, and
I me have I the have I him have
je me ay, je te ay, je le ay,
ye shall rede je may, je tay, je lay,
and so of all suche lyke, excepte some wordes whiche be nat used in Fraunce, as tu as, thou hast. Where bothe uowels must be sounde, howbeit the Picardes sounde it after the sayd rule, sayeng tas for tu as, tes for tu es, thou arte. And if ye fynde two ees endynge and begynnynge a worde, ye shall leave the tone, as in these wordes,
it is with the well
il te est bien,
ye shall rede il test bien.
And of e, and a, as in these wordes que a, but te, ye shall rede qua. Of e, and o, as in these wordes, que on, but one, ye shal rede quon. Of a and o, as in these wordes, pourra on, may one, ye shall rede pourran. And in lyke maner of all other of that termynation.
THE FOURTH RULE.
An s, in the begynnynge of a worde hath his full sounde, as dothe appere by these wordes folowyng,
wyse, wylde sage, sauuage, sapient, etc.
but in the myddes beynge eyther before a consonant or a uowell, shall be sounded lyke a z, as in these wordes
I sayde I dyd I brake I holde peace. disoie, faisoie, brisoie, taisoie, etc.
THE FYFTH RULE.
Whan st dothe come togider in a worde hauing a uowell before it, than the sayde s shall remayne unsounde, but it shall encreace the sounde of the sayde uowell, as in these wordes
to wast to taste to haste,
gaster, taster, haster,
ye shall rede gaater, taater, haater.
And myne hoste come agayne anone
mon hoste reuenes tantost:
ye shall rede mon hoote reuenes tanto:
ye shall nevertheles except al those that be nyghe the latyn, as
to protest to shewe, to withstande:
protester, manifester, contester,
and suche lyke, whiche must have the sayd s, well and parfitly sounded and pronounced, for it is nat possyble to fynde a rule so generall and infallible to serue for euery worde as was said aboue in the prologue.
Page 901
THE SIXT RULE.
There is in french dyuers wordes, whiche for denotation or signifycation of plurarite dothe ende with an s, or with a z, for without he same they be synguler nombre, as these wordes and such lyke
worde fyste write a lefe
mot, puing, escript, feullet,
whiche be all synguler nombres: and if ye do adde a z, at the latter ende of them, than are they plurell nombres, as
motz, puingz, escriptz, feulletz:
and than shall ye nat sounde the letter before the sayd z, redynge
mos, puins, feullés.
And lyke wise whan a worde hath a p, or b, in the myddes endyng the syllable, ye shall leaue them unsounde, as in these wordes and suche lyke,
dewtie, dette, to write,
debuoir, debte, escripre:
ye shal rede deuoir, det, escrire.
But whan they do begyn the worde or the syllable, than shall they be pronounced, as these wordes,
putte away debated to breke
deboute, debatu, debriser, etc.
THE SEVENTH RULE.
There is two maner of wordes harde for to be pronounced in french. The fyrst is written with a double ll whiche must be souned togider, as lla, lle, lly, llo, llu, as in these wordes,
gave cutte gader lefe bayly fayle
bailla, tailla, ceulle, feulle, bally, fally,
white knele a tymer hamer full of leaves
moullet, engenoullet, mallot, feullu, houllu.
The seconde maner harde to pronounce ben written with gn, before a uowell, as gna, gne, gni, gno, gnu. As in these wordes
wan dyd blede lyne combe vyne scabbe felowe
gagna, saigna, ligne, pigne, uigne, tigne, compagne,
swell wanton wanton
laigne, mignon, mignarde,
ye shal except many wordes that be so written and nat so pronounced, endyng specially in e, as
worthy swanne hyghe corage
digne, cigne, magnanime, etc.
They that can pronounce these wordes in latyn after the Italians maner, as (agnus, dignus, magnus, magnanimus) have bothe the understandyng and the pronouncynge of the sayde rule and of the wordes. Ye shall fynde many suche among the nownes, uerbes, and adverbes that herafter be folowynge, the whiche shall have the double l, thus written ll, besyde the word and gn, besyde the tother.
THE NAMES OF MEMBRES LONGYNG TO MANNES BODY
ASWELL INWARDE AS OUT WARDE.
|
the heed or chyfe le chief |
the scoull la teste |
the heeres les cheueulz |
|
womens heares les tresches the busshe la cheuelure the perwyke la perrucque the heares ll. la cheuechalle the forhed le front the temples les temples the browes les sourcilz the visage le visage the berde la barbe the face le viaire the face la face the eye or eyes loeul the eyes les yeux the lydde la paulpiere the lyddes les paulpieres the ball of the eye la pupille the nose le naes the nose thrilles ll. les narilles the chekes les joes |
the nether chekes les bajoes the eare loreille the eares les oreilles the mowth la bouce beastes mowthe la geule the lyppes les leures the tonge la langue the rouf of the mowth le palais or ou palet the teeth les dentz the gommes les genciues the jaws les machoires the inward jawes les mandibulles the chynne le menton the throte bo?te le gosier the gorge la gargate the gorge la gorge the necke le col the knot of the neck le neu du col |
the hole of the necke la fosse du col the kenel of the necke la canol du col the sholder lespaule the armes les bras the elbowe la coude the elbowes les coudes the fyste le puing the fystes les puingz the hande la main the handes les mains the bat of the hande le dos de la main the balle of the hande la paulme the balles les paulmes the finger le doigt the fingers les doigz the thombe le poulce the thombes les poulces the jointe la joincte the joyntes les joinctes |
Page 903
|
the naile longle the nayles les ongles the brest la poictrine the forke of the brest la fourcelle the breste la mamelle the brestes les mamelles the body le corps the wast le fauz du corpz the holes under the armes les esselles the bely le uentre the nauyl le nombril the backe le dos the chyne leschine the rayns les rains the buttockes les fesses the buttocke la fesse the hippe la hanche the hippes les hanches the grynes les ames |
the nether beerde la penilliere the thighe la cuisse the thighes les cuisses the knee le genouil the knees les genoulz the hamme le jaret the hammes les jaretz the legge la jambe the legges les jambes the chyne boone la greue or the backe of ou le dos de the legge la jambe the calfe of the legge le pomeau the ancle ll. la cheuille the ancles ll. les cheuilles the hele le talon the foote le pied the feetes les piedz the back of the foote le dos du pied |
the soole la plante the sooles les plantes the great too le graunt orteil the toes les orteilz THE INWARD MEMBRES. the braine le cerueau the hering louye the sight la ueue the smellyng lolfact the smellyng le flairer the taste le goust the telynge le taste the chawyng le macer the swalowyng laualler the hert le ceur the stomake lestomac the galle le feil the leuer le foie the lyver le gisier |
Page 904
|
the longe le poulmo the mylte lesplene or the mylte ou la rate or mylte ou ratelle the bledder la uessie the kydneys gn. les rognons the uryne lurine the guttes les boiaulz the small guttes les intestins thinward part of the bely ll. les entrailles the gader la coree the blode le sang the coller la colere the melancoly la melencolie the fleame le flegme the senewes les nerfz the ueynes les uaines the ueynes of the puls les arteres the pulse le pulse |
the rybbes les costes the bones les os the brethe lalaine the spyttell la saliue the spyttyng le crachat OTHER NAMES BEYNG IN MAN. the soule lame the spyrite lesperit the wytte le sens the wyll le uoullior the wyll la uoullente the rayson la raison the memory la memoire the understandyng lentendement the thought la pensée the ymagination limagination the jugement le jugement the opynyon lopinion the stomake le courage |
the hardynesse la hardiesse the cowardnesse la couardise feblenesse of corage la lacheté the feare la peur the truthe la uerité the leasyng le mensonge the drede la crainte the ferefulnesse lespouantement the strength la force the feblenesse la foiblesse the mansuetude la debonaireté the angrefull disposition la felonie the malyce la malice the cruelnesse la cruaulté the goodnesse la bonté the frowardnesse la mauuaisté the peace la paix the rest le repos the trouble le trouble |
Page 905
|
the labour ll. le trauaill the stedfastnesse la constance the unstedfastnesse la uariableté the hatered la hayne the frendship lamitié the joye la joye the sorowe la tristesse the heuynesse lennuy the rejoysyng le rejouissement the angre le corous the sporte lesbatement the wrath lire the pacyence la pacience the pride lorgeul the mekenesse lhumilité the envy lenuie the charyte la charité the dilygence la deligence the lytell corage la pusillanimité |
the glotony la glotonnie the sobernesse la sobrieté lechery luxure the chastyte la chasteté coueytyse conuoitise lyberalytie liberalité auaryce auarice waste prodigalité to go about rychesse ambicion wylfull pouertie uoluntaire poureté boostyng la uantance presumptuous larrogance the truthe in lyueng la preudomie the falsehed la faulceté the lyfe la uie the dethe la mort the youthe la jeunesse the age ll. la uiellesse the ignorauncy lignoraunce |
the wysdome la sagesse the byrth la neissance the chyldhode lenfance the feblenesse la debilité the manhood la uirilité the foulenesse la turpitude the honeste lhonnesteté the insolency linsolence the stablenes la fermeté the bondage la seruitude the fredome la liberté the honoure lhonneur the shame la honte the rychesse la richesse the nedynes la poureté the sikenes la maladie the helth la santé the pourete lindigence the plente la plenté |
Page 906
|
the plenty labondance the nigardnes la chiceté the rudenes la rudesse the swyftness la promptitude the inclynation la propension facyle inclynation la procliuité the desyre to slepe lassoupissement the quyckenesse la uiuacité the graunt lottroy the denyeng le deniement the heate la challeur the coldnesse la froydure the drynesse la seicheur the moystnesse lhumidité the laughyng le rire the wepyng le plourer the complaynyng le playndre the lamentyng le lamenter the yexyng le sanglouter |
the neesyng lesternuer the snowring le ronfler the syghynges le souperer syghes soupirs the yexynges les sanglous the spyttyng le cracher to blowe the nose le mouchér the slepynge le dormir the watchyng le ueillier the slepe le sompne the dreamyng le songer the drinkyng le boire the eatynge le menger the sacyate le saoul the hungry le familleus THE NAMES OF WOMENS REMENTES. the smocke le chemisse the coler le colet the sleves les manches |
the gussettes le goucerons the surfyls les ourletz the seames les coustures the kyrtell le corset the krytell la cottelette the petycote la cotte simple the gowne la robbe the placharde le placart the cuffes les bonbardes the purfyll la bordure the lynynge la doublure the furre la fourrure the under gyrdell le demy chaint the gyrdell la chainture the purse la bourse the pyncase lespinceau or the case for pynnes ou lespinglier the heed atayre lattour the frenche hode le chapperon a plis |
Page 907
|
the bonette le bonnet the crispynes les crespines the frontler of velvet ll. les beatilles the templettes les templettes the partelet le gorgias the necke kerchef la colerette the kercher le ceuurechief the partelet le colet the partelet le colier the bracel le bracelet the tache lesgrappe the ringes les aneaulz the owche la bague to close the necke kercher ll. le fermall a broche lafficque an image limage the gabardine la gauardine the tipet la cornette the cloke le manteau |
the bone grace le moufflet the knyves les coulteaus the beedes les patenostres the hande kercher lesmouchail the hande kercher ou mouchoir the lace le lacz the small lace le lacet the combe le pigne the lye la lessiue the gloves les gantz the tymble le does the nydel ll. lesguille the pynnes les espingles the brusshe to les espoussettes, la uerge a swepe esterdre the hooses les chausses the garters les jartiers the pynson showes les eschapins |
the showes les soliés the buskyns les brousequins the slyppars les pantouffles the sheres les forces the small sheres ou forcettes MENS REMENT. the sherte la chemisse the doublet le pourpoint the coote le seon or say the jacquete la jacquete the jacquete le hecqueton the gowne la robbe the partelet le colet the hat le chapiau lappe of man la tocque the cappe le bonnet the hoode le chaperon the gyrdel la chainture the sworde lespee |
Page 908
|
the spanische sworde la rapiere the dagar la dague the bagge la gibessiere the purse la louiere the purse laulmoniere the bootes les botes the bootes les houseaus the spores les esperons the shylde lescu the paueys la parme a great buccler la taloche the buccler le bouclier the camell le camiau the drommadary le dromadaire the asse lasne the horse le cheual and all beestes et touttes bestes bearyng sadyls portant selles or fardels ou fardeau |
or packes ou uoiture have nede ont mestier of packe sadyls or of de batz ou de saddyls, the whiche selles, les quelles have a pomell a pommeau backe and boweth dos et archons sursyngles soursangles and pannels et paneaus than the heed puis la testierre, stall, reyne, and resne, et byttes, make the mors, font la bridell bride the petrell le poitral the gyrthes les sengles the styroppes les estries the styrop ledders les estriuieres the crouper la croupiere the buckeles les boucles and the nayles et les clous |
that one can nat quon ne peult make nor forge faire ne forger without the anuyle sans lenclume the fyle the la lime, le hammer marteau the pyncettes ll. les tenailles the coles les charbons with the fyre auec le feu ayre, water, and aire, eaue et erthe, with the terre, auec le smyth marechall or locker ou serrurier THE CHAMBRE. the bedde le lict the bolster le trauersin or the bolster ou le chauet the pyllowes ll. les oreilliers the blankettes les blanchetz the shetes les linceulz |
Page 909
|
the couerlette le couuertoir the sparuer le ciel the sparuer ll. le pauillon the curtyns les courtines the hangyng la tapisserie the carpettes les tapis uelus the quyishens les carriaus all one les coissins the bedde portatyve le lict de camp the bedstede le chalict the borde la table the trestels les tresteaus the forme le banc the chayres les chaieres the stools les escabelles the forte stoole le marce pied the table cloth la nape the napkyns les seruiettes the salt le sel |
the salt saler la saliere the chafyng dysshe la chauffette the spones les cuillieres the trenchers les trenchoirs the platters les platz the dysshes les escuelles the sawcers les saussiers the bred le pain the fleshe la cher the butter le beurre the chese le fromage the egges les oeufz the whyte wyn le uin blanc the claret le claret the rede darke ll. le uermeill the wyne red le uin rouge ypocras ypocras the waffers les oubliez the succades la succad |
the confittes la dragerie the confections les confitures the coup borde le buffet the pottes les potz the flagons les flagons the couppes les couppes the boles les tasses a genial name for cuppes les hanapz the gobbelettes les gobeletz the glasses les uoires and the water et leau for to washe them pour les rincer the bacin le bacin the ewer lesguiere THE KECHIN. the mayster coke le sommelier the yoman coke les cuisinies gromes of the kechin uarletz de cuisin turne broches les galopins |
Page 910
|
the pottes les potz the pannes les poelles the caudrons les chaudrons the spyttes les hastiez the spyttes les broches the morters les mortiers the pestels les pestiaus the serces les tamis the stamels les estamines the instrument for to larde le lardeur the bacon le lard the mustarde la moustarde the grene sauce la sausse uerde the gambon le jambon the befe le beuf the bull le tor the cowe la uache the calfe, vele le ueau the mutton le mouton |
the sholder lespoule the gygot, a brest le gigot the chyne leschine the rybbes les costes the necks le colet the trotters les trottins the lambe gn. lagneau the heed la teste the gader or nombles la couree the skynne la piau the ramme le belin the ewe la brebis the he gotte le bouc the she gotte la chieuure the swyne or hogge le pourceau the boore le uerrart the boore le uer the wylde boore le senglier the sowe la truye |
the pygge le cochon HAUKES OF PRAY SYXTENE KYNDES. the egle laigle gerfaucon gerfau the tercell gerk sacres sacres the tercell sacretz falcons faulcons the tercell tierceletz lenners lainers lanerettes laneretz meryllons ll. esmerillons hobbeys hobriaus goshaukes austours tercels tierceletz uperhaukes esparuiers muskettes mouchetz crystrels cretreulles the thrusshe mauluis |
Page 911
|
the cocowe coucou cocowe cocou glede mellans puttockes escoufles the blewe kyte faulz perdrier bussardes busartz bruhiers bruhiers greater than the egle uoultoires the ducke oule le duc chahuan the oule le chahuan the lytell oule la chouette the ravyn le corbiau the crowe la cornaille the highwale lespec the unthatche le picmars the dawe le canne the pye la pie the pye lagace the jaye le jay |
the henne la poulle the henne le geline the chekyns les poucins the cocke le coc the capon le chappon the partryche la perdris the yong partryches les pertriaus the fesaunt le faisant the dove le coulomb the rynged dove le ramier the stocke dove le creuset the turtle dove la tourtrelle the pygions les pigeons the cormorande le cormorain the wodcocke la becasse the quayle la quaille the larke lalouette the plouuer le pluuier the lapwyng le uaniau |
the crane la grue the bustarde lautarde the pecoke le paon the swanne le signe the goose louoye wylde souuage tame domenche the barnacle le barnacle the gander le jar the goslynges les oisons the heyron le heron the shoveler le trublet theggret laigret the byttour le buto the storke la cigoin the malarde le malard the malarde le canart the ducke la canne the ducke lanette |
Page 912
|
the ducklyns les annetons the coote la joudelle the coote la blarie the teyle le cercelle the starlyng lestourneau the star lesprohon the felde fare la griue the osyll le merle the sparowe le passereau the sparowe le moisson the fynche le pinchon the blewe back and redbrest la pioue the wagtayle la bergieronnet the wagtayle le hochecul the grene fynche le frion the grene fynche la verdiere the gold fynche la cardinotte the lynnet la linotte the coldmouse la messange |
the nyghtyngale gn. le rossignol rocyn redbrest la robaille the wrenne le rotelet FRUTES. cherys cherises small cherys guingues great cherys gascongnes small cherys merises [missing] cormes [missing] sorbes raspyse franboises gose berrys groiselles strawberys freses apples pommes perys poires plummes prunes dampsons prunes de damas peches pesches mulberys moures |
melons melons gourdes gourdes coucumbers coucombres granades grenades orenges orenges openarses mesles medlers neffles chestayns gn. chatangnes walnottes nois fylberdes nois franches small nottes noisettes WHYT MEATES. custardes dariolles flawnes flans tartes tartes pasteys pastés frytters bignetz VENESON. the harte le cerf |
Page 913
|
the hynde la biche the bucke le dain the doe la daine the robucke le saillant the robucke la capreolle the robucke le cheuriau the hare le leure the watte le leurart the conys les connis the rabettes les lapriaus the rabettes les lapins FYSHES. alose or shaddes aloses eeles ll. anguilles whelkes balaines barbyls barbeaus base bars breames bresmes pykes brocetz |
carpes carpes haddockes cableaus myllers thombes caboceaus congers congres coccles cocques crabbes crabbes dogge fysshe chien de mer cheuyns chieuennes shrimpes creuettes porpasse daulphin sturgyons esturgeons smeltes espelans creuice deau douce escreuice goienne gougeons crevyce of the see houmars whyte heryng harenc blanc reed heryng harenc sor lampreys lamproiez loches loches |
makerell macreaus muskels moulles whytynges melans mullettes muletz the see swyne marsouin oysters hiutres perches perces plaise plais ray or thornbacke rayes roches roches husses roussettes rochettes rougetz salmons saulmons solles solles tonyne toninnes tenches tences gournardes tumbes trowtes treute turbottes turbot |
Page 914
|
menews uerron [missing] uendoise TREES. the almande tre amandier thelder aulne hau thorne bearing aubespin portant the beris curelles wodde, tymber bois, fust tymber fewell mairien laigne fagottes faceaus, fagotz logges buches kyndlyng fagottes bourreez barberis barberis boxe buis heyth bruiere busshes buissons byrche bouill a place full of hasels couldrieres hasell couldre |
chestayne tree chataignier chery tree cherisier honysocle tre eiebrou all one chieurefeul tyller of a crosbowe cormier cornus ll. cornillier oke beryng chesnes portant acornes glandz cipre tree cipres quyne aple tre coingz palmier datiers maples errables thornes blacke espines noire and whyte et blanche eglentine esglentier biche or the tre fou ou haitre that beareth qui porte the maste foynes figge tre figuier |
raspis tre francboisier ashe fresne small chery tre guinguier the same agayne badeolier wylde cherys merisier great chery tre gascongnier gowsbery tre groiselier grenade tre grenadier browme genistres the pocke tre gaiaqz ou eban holy or holme houll jue yerre jenoper jenopure ewe iff firres or gost songniarins ou rauenelles the bay tre laurier more bery tre mourier medler meslier |
Page 915
|
opyners tre nefflier walnot tre noier basels noisiers oliue tre oliuiers wylows or osiers osiers orange tre orengiers elmes ourmes aple tre pommiers peerre tre poiriers plomme tre pruniers peche tre peschiers pinaple tre pins plane planes poplar tre poupeliers rosiers rosiers breeres rouces rosmarie rosmarins fyrs sapins the place of wilowes saussoie |
wylowes saus serues tre seruiers elder tre sehuc aspes trembles tron a lytell tre trosne vynes uignes cornes bledz whette fourment rye seigle daruell iuraie all one jargerie all one or zizany droe ootes auaine barley myll orge myll beanes febues peeses pois great peeses cices small peeses ll. lentilles small beanes lupins |
all one lobis ryse rifz fetche uesche hempe sede canebuise line side linuuy rape side nauette mostard syde senneué strawe estrain straw or hay feurre hey foyn litter or chaff paille pease strawe pesas mele flour farine fleur branne tercou alle one son trowgh mayt paste levyn paste leuain to knede pestrir ouuen four |
Page 916
|
to put in the ouuen enfourner
{ white
{ blanc
{
brede { black
pain { bis
{
{ brown
{ brun
NAMES OF OFFICERS REGALLES. the great master le grand maistre the steward le maistre dhostel the great chamberlayn le chambrier the second chamberlin le chamberlain the cuppe bearer le echanson the seuer le pannetier sergeantes officers le somellier master of horses le grant escuier the squier under him lescuier descurie the great hownter le grant ueneur the master of hawkes le grant faulconner the master of the forest le verdier the see la mer of the see la marinne |
of the see in the masculin marin the tyde marée springe sourjon springe sourse fountayne fontaine riuer riuiere the shawre riue a furde le gué the poole le uiuier the great poole lestant the hole la fosse the dykes les fosses the broke le rieu the broke or chenell le ruisseau cysterne citerne a shyppe nauire a barge nef a shyppe bote scaffe a lytell bote nacelle |
a ferry bote bac a square bote bacquet a lytell barge chalan all one santine a whery cymbe to suche flocke a tel aumaille suche shepherde tel bergier
{ of shepe
{ de brebis
{
flocke { of gotes
ung { de chieures
tropeau {
{ of kyne
{ de uaches
{
{ of mares
{ de jumentz
stoude of stalons haras destalons of coltes de poulains PROPERTES OF BEESTES. a man dothe syng ung homme chante an asse ung asne recane a cowe lowes une uache mugist a shepe bletes une brebis beste a wolfe and a ung loup et ung |
Page 917
|
dogge houles chien hulent the cat and the lyon le chat et le lion grynneth groulent a hogge ung pourceau groneth grongne a chorle hommeth ung uillain or grudgeth hongne a dogge barketh ung chien abaie a foxe and ung renart et an otter panteth ung putois glatissent the serpentes hysses les serpens siblent the byrdes les oiseauz chermes and chattereth jargonent et degoisent the man is well lhomme est bien shaped, that hath the fourmé, qui a le troncke ryght, and the tronc droit, et le remenaunt lyke tige semblable longe long, longue shorte court, courte |
brefe brief, briefue great grand, grande groose gros, grosse dimynutyve groset, grossette small or sclender gresle fatte gras, grasse thynne delié tenue small menu menue thycke espes espesse thycke or rype drue drue lyght legier legiere hevy pesant pesante holowe creu creuse hole or sounde entier entiere solude massif massifue streyght estroit estroite large large largeur ynough plenté all one prou |
plentie foison inough assés ynough lytell assés pou all one assés petit to moche trop more lesse plus moins nygarde escars, escarse softe mol molle harde dur dure duret durette lyar menteur mentresse swete douls doulce bytter amer amere bytternesse amertume vyle ord orde foule sal salle spotted souillé souillée vyllayne villain villaine craver truand truande |
Page 918
|
begger belitre, belitresse lepre pouacre infect knave coquin coquine begger kemand kemande boy gyrle garcon garce boy gyrle hardeau hardele glotton gourmand gourmande malapert cocard cocarde lykerous friand friande |
wanton mignon mignart wanton woman mignarde lyar mensongier mensongiere jester bourdeur bourderesse beggler trompeur trompeuse jangler cacqueteur cacquetresse reprover ramponeur ramponeresse hore monger paillard |
hore paillarde hore monger ribauld hoore ribaulde hoore monger putier hoore putain baude macreau macquerelle a thefe laron a she thefe laronnesse |
SALUTATYONS IN FRENCHE, WHICHE MAY BE TOURNED TWO MANER WAYES,
AS WHAN YE SAYE IN ENGLISSHE, GOD GYVE YOU GOOD MOROWE,
YE MAY SAYE, GOOD MOROWE GYVE YOU GOD,
AS YE SHALL SE HERE FOLOWYNGE.
good morowe
bon jour
good yere
bon an
good evenyng
bon vespre
good evyn
bon soir
good nyght
bonne nuyt
good meetyng
bon encontre
good joye
bon joie
Page 919
me good lyfe and longe me
me bonne vie et longue me
the good fortune the
te bonne fortune te
God hym gyve good prosperyte and to you him gyve God
Dieu luy doint bonne prosperité et a vous luy doint Dieu
us well to prospere us
nous bien prosperer nous
you good lucke you
vous bon heur vous
them good begynnyng them
leurs bon commencement leurs
good meane
bon moien
good ende, and well to fynisshe
bon fin, ou bien acheuer
well to lyve, well to dye
bien uiure, bien mourir
good helthe
bonne sante
paradyse at the ende
paradis en la fin
the hole, or the fulfyllyng of your desyres
lentier ou laccomplissement de vos desirs
God kepe, God blesse, God save, God gyde you.
Dieu gart, Dieu benie, Dieu sauue, Dieu uous conduye.
God be within, God be your helpe, God be wyllynge to helpe you,
Dieu soit ceans, Dieu vous soit en aide, Dieu vous veulle aider,
God kepe you from yvell and trouble, I bydde you farwell, God be with you,
Dieu vous garde de mal et dencombrier, a dieu vous dis, a dieu soiez,
I take my leave of you, farwell tyll we se agayne.
adieu sans adieu, adieu jusques au reueoir.
Page 920
THE GENERATION OF COLOURS WITH THE BLASON OF THEM.
Colour is lyght incorporate in a body visyble pure and clene. There
Coulleur est lumiere incorporée en ung perspectif pur et nect. Ilz
ben two dyfference of perspectyves, the one is pure, separate of erthlynesse,
sont deux difference de perspectifz, lung est pur, séparé de terrestréité,
and the tother is spotted by the same and myxed lyght is devyded in
et lautre est coinquiné par icelle et mixtioné lumiere est
four partes, that is to say clere, darke plentuous or scant, whiche is to understande
quadri-partite, cest a dire clere, obscure habondante et rare, qui est a entendre
great or small. Wherfore it appereth that thre thynges dothe cause
grande ou petite. Pourquoy il appert que trois choses causent
the essence of whythnesse, that is to say, clerenesse with habundaunce of the same,
lessence de blancheur, cest a scauoir, clarté avec multitude dicelle,
and a body visyble clene and pure. And thre thynges lykewyse ben cause of
et ung perspectif pur et nect. Et trois choses semblablement sont cause de
blacke colour, it is to say, lyght, darke with scarsnesse of it, and
coulleur noir, cest a scauoir, lumiere, obscure auec paucite dicelle, et
perspectyve unclene. And by this is open the sayeng of Arystotell, and of Avenrois,
perspectif impur. Et par ce est esclarcy le dict dAristote et de Avenrois,
whiche have put blacknesse for privation and whytnesse for habytude
qui ont mis noircheur pour priuacion et blancheur pour habitude
or forme. And knowe ye that in these two colours lyeth all the others.
ou forme. Et sachés quen ces deux coulleurs gisent toutes les aultres.
mournyng blacke
deul noir sable
mekenesse whyte sylver
humilite blanc argent
pride reed
orgeul rouge geule
love grene
amoureus verd sinople
stedfast blewe
constant bleu asure
Page 921
gyle darke blewe
deception pers
werynes tawny
fatygation tauné
possessyon yelowe
jouissance jaulne
hoope gray
esperance gris
purple
magesté pourple
blody colour
cherité sanguin
vyolette
trahison violet
flour of peche tree
fleur de pescier
carnatyon
dissymulation carnation
chaungeable
changeant
pale pale darke colour
pasle blesme obscur
deed colour horse flesshe
coulleur morte cher de cheual
HERE FOLOWETH DYVERS REASONS WITH SOME STRANGE WORDES
FOR INTRODUCTION OF THE FRENCHE TONGE.
Out sette the hevynesse of slepe vayne and longe, a quyete slepe Hors mis lentommissement du somne vain et long, ung taisible dormir is right necessary and delycious. est tres necessaire et delicieus. A man doutfull and suspect of jelous is sone converted and tourned in Ung homme doubteus et soupeconeus est tost conuerty et tourné en smerte. cusancon.
Page 922
A man alredy luke warme in deedly hete, kyndled of angre and Homme desja tiéde en mortelle challeur, embrasé de corous et madde of dispayre. forsené de désespoir. A goodly lady, meke, trymmed, currteyse: damosell stedfast, symple, Dame gaillarde, benigne, cointe, courtoise: damoiselle constant, symple, chaste, shamefast and honest. chaste, pudique et honeste. A woman dishonest, redy to fall, shamelesse, wanton, subtyle, paynted Femme impudicque, lubricque, affrontée, mignarde, affaitée, fardée and disceyvable. et rusée. A gyrle havyng laughyng eyes, full of swete promyse, bearyng wytnesse Une garce aiant yeulx riantz, plains de doulx promettre, faisant foy of a wanton wyll. dung voulloir feminin. He is worthy of prayse, whiche enforceth him to gete by vertue greater Il est digne de louenge, qui senforce dacquerer par vertu plus haulte lyght, for of it to sparcle the beames through all the worlde. lucence pour en espandre les rais par tout le monde. It is folly to set our trust in thynges whiche shall fall sythe that we knowe Cest folie de nous fier ez choses qui cherront puisque cognoissons selfely the soveraygne lyghtnesse to be darked of a lyght cloude. neiz les souuerains resplendisseurs estre obscurciez dune legiere nuée. O fortune, sorowe encreasyng, and slombryng all delyces with great blame O fortune, doulleur aggrauant, et soupissant tous delices, a grant tort a body by a lytell immoderate colere, doth angre hymself agaynst une personne par ung petit de colere immoderée, se indigne contre his frende, at the lest without a faute goyng before. son amy, au moins sans prealable offence. It is shame to a noble person with his strength to darke his honour Cest honte a une noble personne selon sa force obscurcir son honneur by his shame. par ses hontes.
Page 923
If the humayne inclynation, whiche is wont for the most parte to refuse that Se lhumaine propension, qui seult pour la plus part refuser ce which one to him doth ministre for most necessary, is nat somwhat restrayned, quon luy administre pour plus necessaire nest aulcunement cohibée, scante shalbe able in any scyence to profyte. a paine pourra en aulcune science prouffiter. We be right nygh clevyng the one to the other, bycause of naturall Nous sommes de pres adherentes les ung des aultres, a cause de naturalle inclynation, specially havyng symilytude of maners togyder. procliuité, signament aiantz confirmité de meurs ensemble. Those whiche by dignyties ben shewed above others ought to then Ceulz qui par dignites sont prééminence par dessus les aultres deueroient sample of God, to put downe their pride and highnesse. selon Dieu, rabaisser leur crestes et haultesses. To do the contrary is an infortunate accident springyng of malyce, and Faire au contraire est ung fortuit accident procedant de malice, et yeldyng a man right dull, wherfore for nat to be gainsayeng and rendant ung homme fort empos, pour quoy pour non estre restif et refusyng good counsayle: it is farre better to sustayne a good quarell, oppugnant bon conseil, trope mieulx vault soubstenir bonne querelle, than to yelde hymselfe in suche trouble. que de soy rendre en telle berelle.
Pronownes devyded by the sixe articles of declynation, both synguler and plurell nombre. And these that ende in a, as ma, ta, sa, la, ben all feminyn. And all those that dothe ende in on, and in e, as mon, ton, son; me, te, se, le, ben all masculyne. And mien, tien, sien, synguler nombre and masculyn, miens, tiens, siens; mes, tes, ses, plurell nombre and masculyn. Mienne, tienne, sienne, singuler; miennes, tiennes, siennes, plurell nombre and feminyn. But there ben certayne names of the femynyn, whiche do requyre the pronownes masculyns that must be excepted, as mon ame, mon hotesse, and suche lyke: where both ame and hotesse ben femynyn gender, and monmasculyn. And me, te, se, ben indifferent, as in these wordes:
he (she) sayth to me, he (she) saith to the, he (she) saith to him; il, (elle) me dit, il (elle) te dit, il (elle) se dit;
where me, te, se, serve
Page 924
I, of me, to me, at me, o me,
bothe for the masculyn and femynin. Je, de moy, a moy, a me, a moy, o moy,
for me, to me, of me. our, we, ours; of ours, to us,
pour moy, a moy, de moy. Plurell, nos, nous, nostres; les nostres, a nous,
by our. for Thou, of the, to the; by the: o thou,
par nos. O nous, o nos, pour nous. Tu, de toy, a toy; par te, par toy: o tu, o toy:
by the. your, you, of yours; to you, by your, o ye: by you. He
par toy. Plurell, vos, vous, des vostres; a vous, par vos, o vous: pour vous. Il
she, he, him; that same the same, that same, that or this. They, they,
elle; cil, luy; celuy, celle, icelle, icelluy, cestuy, ceste. Ilz, ceulx, elles,
them, those. What, howe, which, the which, of whom, to have.
celles, icelles, eulz, iceulz. Que, qui, quel, lequel, laquelle, de qui, a cui,
by whom, the whiche. My, myne: to my, of my, myne: for
par quel, quelz, laquelle, lesquelles. Mon, mien: a mon, de mon, mien: pour
me, for my: for myne: o my, o myne, for me, for
me, pour mon: pour le mien, par le mien: o mon, o my, o mien: pour me, pour
myne, for Plurell nombre, Thy, my, his: thy, my, his:
mien, pour mon. Mes, miens, mienne, miennes, Ta, ma, sa: tes, mes, ses:
thyne, myne, his:
tiens, miens, siens: miennes, tiennes, siennes.
Example for the femynin:
Ma mere, ma seur, ma maistresse, ma cousine:
Ta mere, ta seur, ta maistresse, ta cousine:
Sa mere, sa seur, sa maistresse, sa cousine:
La mere, la seur, la maistresse, la cousine.
Example howe the pronowne masculyne shal be applyed as
Mon pere, mon frere, mon maistre, mon cousin:
Ton pere, ton frere, ton maistre, ton cousin:
Son pere, son frere, son maistre, son cousin:
Le pere, le frere, le maistre, le cousin,
and mes, tes, ses, les, for bothe plurell.
Also there be two pronownes, that ben pronounced in french by syncopation, as
the same and that same:
cestuy cy et cestuy la:
for the femynine: ceste cy et ceste la:
where ye shall take but the last syllable of them, sayeng
stuicy, stuyla: stecy, stela.
PREPOSITIONS.
Nyghe, nyghe: towarde, towarde: for, by, up, downe, above, under Pres, joucte: enuers, deuers: pour, par, sus, jus, dessus, dessoubz:
Page 925
afore, before, agaynst, with, to, to the, of the, of, at this syde, auant, deuant, contre, en contre: auec, a, au, du, de, deca, beyonde. dela.
CONJUNCTIONS.
If, if, and, Sy, se, et, etc.
Here foloweth the adverbes, and howe ye shall turn, and forme an adverbe from englisshe into frenche, and specially those that signifye qualities, takyng this syllable ly from them, and addyng ment for it, as in these wordes folowynge:
propre } parfaite } honeste } habondant } cordial } prompte } incessante } real } instante } due } ment commune } ly signant } competente } reuerente } decente } couarde } harde } loial } condicional } compendieuse }OTHER ADVERBES IN GENERALL. this day huy all this day meshuy in this day au jourdhuy yester day hiér before yester day auant hiér |
the tother day lautre hiér to morowe demain the day after lendemain after to morowe appres demain from hens forth desormais ones agayne derechief from hens forth dicy en auant from hens forwarde de la en auant this yere ouan al this yere mesouan not long a gone nagaires |
but lytel agone depuis nagare
{ lytel
{ petit
{
sith { lytel
depuis { pou
{
{ lytel
{ peu
of tymede temps anone tost anone or sone tantost incontynent incontinent by and by cy pris cy mis nowe maintenant
{ up
{ sus
{
now { here
ore { ca
{
{ there
{ la
|
Page 926
|
yere while orains nowe ades at this tyme a ceste heure somtyme jadis tyme paste temps fust than lors from than des lors at that tyme alors for that tyme pour lors for all that toutesfois alwayes toutteuoies many tymes maintefois oftentymes souuentefois at somtyme a la fois many tymes pluisieurs fois betyme parfois somtyme aulcunnefois in the meane tyme endementiers duryng the tyme entandis |
whyle it was tandis alwayes toudis ever tousjours never jamais for ever a jamais never syns oncques puis never more oncques mais than donques at that tyme adonques alredy desja unto this jusques cy unto that jusques la moche moult right or most tres in maner de maniere in so moche en tant in the meane whyle entretant duryng that tyme ce pendant of maner de sorte |
in maner en sorte in a facyon en fachon of facyon de fachon in suche wyse tellement as it was quellement almost quasy natwithstandyng nonobstant withstandyng obstant natwithstandyng non pourtant nat neverthelesse non pourquant neverthelesse neant mains howbeit combien all beit ja soit as comme howe, and howe moche comment what quoy to what a quoy of what de quoy in what en quoy |
Page 927
|
for what pour quoy upon what sur quoy as what come quoy selfely mesmement farre loing a longe whyle longuement more late plus tard to soone or tymely trop tempre ADVERBES OF SWERYNG. i, so ouy, sy no, nay non, nenny in earnes a certes for earnes pour certes of earnes de certes in certayne a certain for certayne pour certain of certayne de certain certaynly certainement in trewth en uerité |
in sothe en uray for truthe pour uerité for sothe pour uray of truthe de uerité of sothe de uray trewly urayment veritably veritablement in my God en mon Dieu in good lucke en bon omen by the faith of par la foy de fayre women belles femmes I you assure je vous asseure I promyse you je vous promectz I certifye you je vous certifie without any faute sans faulte in my trewth en ma uerité in my loyaltie en ma loyaulté in my worthynesse en ma prudommie by my holynesse par ma saincteté |
trewe man preudhomme trewe woman preude femme yare so aincois ainsy otherwyse aultrement also aussy quickely uitement goodly bonnement betyme tempre tymely temprement early matin at the prick of day au point du jour the dawing of the day a laube du jour at the dayeng a lajourner at the cockes crowynge au chant du coc at pryme a prime at thirde hour a heure de tierce at noone a none at mydde day a mydy at evynsong a vespre |
Page 928
|
at evenyng au soir betwene lyght and dark entre chien et loup |
at the sonne settynge a soleil couchant at mydnyght a mie nuyt |
at the day au jour at the nyght a la nuyt |
ADVERBES OF NOMBRES, WITH THEIR DIRIVATYVES, WHERE THE LONGEST
OF TWO BEYNG LYKE IS FOR THE FEMYNYNE, AND THE TOTHER
MASCULYNE: AND BOTHE OF ONE SIGNIFYCATION.
UNG I
fyrst, fyrst,
emprent, premier
fyrstly, one
premierment, ung, une
onely, evyn,
unie, unicque, uniement, uny,
evenly,
union, unie, uniement, unite,
of one voyce, of variable signification.
uniuocque, equiuocque.
onely all onely
seul, seulle, seulement, seullet,
solytary.
seullette, solitaire.
DEUX II
seconde, seconde,
deusiésme: second, seconde,
double, doubled,
double, doublé, doublée,
doublenesse,
dualité, duplicité, doublement,
secondary, parted in two.
secondement, bipartit.
TROIS III
thyrde, thirdly,
tiers, tierce, tiercement,
|
the thirde,
troisiéme, trinité,
all one,
ternil, triangle, triplicité,
triple, terciane, tripartit.
QUATRE IIII
fourth, the fourth,
quart, quarte, quatriesme,
fourthly,
quartement, quaternité,
the fourth parte, square,
quadril, quarré, quarrée,
foure cornarde,
quadrangle,
foure double, a crosse way,
quadruple, quarefour,
the quartayne, forthy,
quartaine, quarantaine,
forthy or lent, lent.
quadragesime, quaresme.
CINCQ V
fyfth, fyfthly,
quint, quinte, quintement,
the fyfth, of fyve,
cinquiesme, quintuplice,
pentecost, whit sonday.
cinquesme.
|
Page 929
SIX VI
the sixte sixtely
sixt, sixte, sixtement,
of sixe, sixe cornarde
sextil, sextangle, sisiéme, sexagesime.
SEPT VII
the seventh seventhly,
septiesme, septiesmement,
ones sevyn, in sevyn
septaine, septuplice,
sevyn corners.
septangle, septuagesime.
HUIT VIII
the eight
huitaine, huitiésme
huitiésmement
NEUF IX
the nynth nyne
neuuiésme, neuuayne,
nynthly
neuuiésmement
DIX X
tenne
dix, disiésme,
is he that hath charge of x men.
desinier, disayne.
ONSE XI
theleventh
onsiéme onsaine.
DOUSE XII
twelfthly
dousiéme, dousaine.
|
TRAISE XIII
the thirtenth
traisiéme.
QUATORSE XIIII
the fourtenth
quatorsiéme
QUINSE XV
the fyftenth
quinsiéme.
SAISE XVI
the sixtenth
saisiéme
DIX SEPT XVII
the sevententh
dix septiésme
DIX HUIT XVIII
the eightenth
dishuitiésme.
DISNEUF XIX
the nyntenth
disneufiésme
VINGT XX
twenty the twenteth
vintaine, vingtiéme
TRENTE XXX
the thirteth, thirtie
trentiesme, trentaine
QUARANTE XL
the fourteth
quarantiésme
CINQUANTE L
acompte of fyftie the fyfteth
cincquantaine, cincquantiésme.
|
Page 930
SOISSANTE LX
the sixteth threscore.
soissantieme, soisantaine.
SEPTANTE LXX
the sevynteth
septantiésme
OCTANTE LXXX
the eighteth
octantiésme
NONANTE XC
the nynteth
nonantiésme
CENT C
hundreth, the hundreth,
centaine, centiésme,
|
the hundredeth, lykewyse
centeniér, centurion.
DEUX CENS CC TROIS CENS CCC QUATRE CENTZ CCCC CINQ CENTZ V. C. SIX CENTZ VI. C. SEPT CENTZ VII. C. HUIT CENTZ VIII. C. NEUF CENTZ IX. C. MIL. A THOUSANDE DIX MILE X. M. CENT MILE C. M. UNG MILION M. M. |
FORMATYON OF THE INDICATYVE PRESENT TENSE.
Here after foloweth the maner, howe one shall make and fourme the present of the indicatyve or shewyng mode, of the verbes folowyng.
The maner to fourme the present of the verbes infynityve mode, here after folowynge, is: that all those that ende in er, puttyng the r away, and makyng the e a consonant, ye shall have the present of the indicatyve, as in these wordes: parler, appeller, appaiser, appuier, etc.; puttyng r away, ye have: parle, appelle, appaise; appuie: sayeng, japelle, tu appelle, il appelle, nous appellons, vous appelles, ilz appellent. Ye shall neverthelesse except some verbes defectyves, as aller that do make, je voy, tu vas, in the present, and such lyke.
Also all suche as have d in the last syllable, ye shall leave all the letters commynge after the d, and shall adde s, or z to it: ye shall have the plurell nombre of them, as in those wordes tordre, mordre, prendre, attaindre, auaindre, and such lyke, puttynge s or z to the d: ye shall have tordz, mordz, prendz, attainz, auaindz: howbeit that ye shall nat sounde the sayde d, accordynge to the sixte rule in the begynnyng of this worke.
Also all those that doth ende in ir, as tenir, uenir, with all them that be dirivate of them: as contenir, maintenir, soubstenir, preuenir, reuenir, paruenir, deuenir, and such lyke, must be all ended in iens, as tiens, viens, contiens,
Page 931
maintiens, soubstiens, preuiens, reuiens, paruiens, deuiens. Sayeng: je tiens, tu tiens, il tient, nous tenons, vous tenes, ilz tienent. There is another sorte endyng in ir, as conuertir, assoupir, appourir, attendrir, benir, bannir, etc. the whiche chaungynge the r in s, ye have conuertis, assoupis, appouris, benis, bannis; sayeng: je bannis, tu bannis, il bannist, nous bannissons, vous bannisses, ilz bannissent; and lykewyse of the tothers. Also there must be many except, as consentir, assentir, mourir, querir, dormir, whiche do make their present: je consens, je assens, je meurs, je quiers, je dors, tu dors, il dort, nous dormons, vous dormes, ilz dorment.
Also there is two other that doth ende in oir, the tone hath an a, in the penultyme syllable, as auoir and scauoir; whiche do make ay and scay in the present. The tother maner hath lyke termynation without an a, as apperceuoir, deuoir, pouruoir, concepuoir, decepuoir, whiche do make their present, japercoy, je doy, je pouruoy, je concoy, je decoy; how be it ualloir and uolloir must be except which do make in the present je vaulz, and voulloir, je veulz, tu ueulz, il ueult, nous uoulons, uous uoules, ilz ueulent.
Also there is another sorte endynge in e, in the infinitive, as,
saying, laughyng, redyng, frieng,
dire, rire, lire, frire, etc.
which make in their present, say, laugh, rede, frye;
dis, ris, lis, fris;
sayeng, je lis, tu lis, il list, nous lisons, vous lises, ilz lisent.
Also there ben others endyng in ore, as clore, shitte, with all his compost, that is to saye, disclore, unshitte, forclore, shitte out, etc. whiche do make in their present, clos, declos, forclos, etc. and for cause that rules ben infinites, and that they ben more necessary for the teacher than for the lernar, I suppose that those above sayd ben sufficyent for the indicative present.
It is to be noted that in the frenche tongue is but two cojugacions: the first shal be discerned and knowen by the first persone plurel nombre of the present in the shewynge moode, for where the sayd fyrst persone hath no s in the seconde sillable before his termination or ende, than it is of the
we love, we have, we bette, we gyve,
first, as in these verbes, aymons, auons, batons, donons,
with such lyke; and where there is an s begynning the last syllable of the forsayd fyrst persone, than it is of the second, as in these verbes, baisons, taisons, brisons, faisons, disons, lisons, pensons, etc.
Page 932
Ye shal note lykewyse that in the indicative mode ye have for the moste parte, foure preterites, that is to say, the imperfect, parfect and indiffinitive with the plusperfect, whiche ben communely founde in all verbes save in them that ben defectives, as it apereth by this verbe,
I say, thou sayest,
je dis, tu dis,
I dyde say;
wherfore the preterit imperfyte is: je disoie;
I sayde,
the perfect, je deis;
I have sayd;
the indiffynitive, jay dit;
I had sayd.
the plusperfect, jauoie dit.
Nevertheles for the most part there is no difference in englysshe betwene the perf. and imperf. that is to say, betwene I dyd say, and I sayd: but bycause it is otherwise in french, I must use the said difference.
OF THE FORMATION OF THE PRETERIT IMPARFYTE.
Ye shall forme the preterit imperf. in all verbes of both conjugations by the fyrst person plurell nombre, turnyng this syllable ons, whiche is in every verbe, in oie for the fyrst conjugation: and sons in soie, in the second, soundynge s, lyke a z, as zons, zoie.
Example for the fyrst conjugation as in this verbe aymons, whiche is the fyrst person plurell nombre of jaime, chaungyng this syllable ons in oie, ye have aimoie; of auons, ye have auoie; of donnons, donnoie.
Example for the seconde conjugation, as in these worde: baisons, turnynge the last syllable, whiche is sons in soie, ye have of brisons, brisoie; of faisons, faisoie; of disons, disoie; and the seconde persone shall termyne in ois, the thirde in oit; the fyrst plurell nombre in ions for the fyrst, and sons for the seconde, as it shall appere clerely in the conjugations herafter folowing, and this rule is infallyble for all preterites imparfyte.
OF THE PRETERIT PARFYTE.
The preterit parfyte, as well of the fyrst as of the seconde conjugation hath dyvers termynations, but there is four speciall, that is to say in us, in is, in ins and in ay.
Example of us: as je bus, je fus, je leus, je congneus, etc.
of is: as je escripuis, je deis, je mis, je feis.
of ins: as je tins, je prins, je uins, japrins.
of ay: as jaimay, je donnay, je baisay, je prisay, je laissay.
Page 933
And so the verbe that ende in us shalbe, je bus, tu bus, il but, nous bumes, vous butes, ilz burent.
Example
of is: as je feis, tu feis, il feist, nous fismes, vous feistes, ilz firent.
of ins: as je uins, tu uins, il uint, nous uimmes, uous uintes, ilz uindrent.
of ay: as je donnay, tu donnas, il donna, nous donnasmes, vous donnastes, ilz donnerent.
THE PRETERIT INDIFFYNITYVE.
Ye shall ever fourme the preterit indiffynityve with the thre persons, both singuler and plurell nombres of this verbe (have) in the present tensis, saying, jay aymé, I have loved; tu as aymé, thou hast loved; il a aymé, nous auons, uous aues, ilz ont aymé; and likewise of all other verbes with the sayd have, as jay dit, jay bu, jay lu, jay fait.
OF THE FORMATION OF THE PRETER PLUS PARFYTE.
The preterit most parfect is ever formed with the preterit imperfyte of the foresayd verbe (have) as the indiffynityve is with the presente, sayeng I have done, thou haddest done, that is to say, jauoie dit, jauoie aymé, jauoie bus, jauoie requis; and so thorowe the thre persons, never chaungynge the terminacion of the verbe, as jauoie dit, tu auois dit, il auoit dit, nous auions dit, uous auies dit, ilz auoient dit; and so of all other lyke.
THE FUTUR OF THE INDICATYVE.
Ye shall understande that all maner verbes in generall ben termyned in their thre persons synguler and plurell nombres after this wayes: ray, ras, ra: rons, res, ront, so that ye shall take the verbe in the present, and put the s away at the later ende, if it be of the seconde or the fyrst conjugacion, and adde therto the foresayd terminacyon: as in this worde dis, I saye; ye shall take awaye s and adde ray, sayeng diray, diras, dira, dirons, dires, diront. Jaimeray, tu aymeras, il aymera, nous aymerons, uous aymeres, ilz aymeront. There be some verbes must have more addicion, as dors, I slepe, whiche must have mi, added unto it, sayeng, dormiray, and boy, drinke, which sygnify I drinke; ye shal nat say boiray, but buueray, I shall drinke; and so of some other, as doy, ought; and metre, I put. How be it they be all termined with the above sayd termination.
Page 934
OF THE IMPERATIVE, WHICHE SIGNIFYETH COMMAUNDYNG.
The imperative for the most parte is ever lyke the verbe present tensis of the indicatyve moode, leavyng the fyrst persone and puttyng the pronowne after the verbe, for it differs nat: save in the thyrde persone synguler, and plurell nombre of some verbes, as jay, whiche doth make in the thirde person synguler, il a; and the thirde persone of the imperatyve is quil ayt, or ayt cil, ou celuy; and lykewyse of scay. But of the moste parte of others, it is lyke the present, leavyng the fyrst persone, whiche is nat in the imperatyve synguler nombre, as in this verbe jaime, tu aime, il aime, nous aimons, uous aimes, ilz aiment; which his present is that is a lyke in the imperatyve, leavynge the fyrst persone, sayeng aime tu, aime cil, aimons nous, aimes uous, quilz aiment; puttyng ever the pronowne after the verbe.
The sayde imperatyve hath two futures, the tone affyrmatyve, and the tother negatyve, whiche have evermore these frenche wordes going before every person:
do, kepe, se, Se that thou speke; loke that he move nat; faitz, garde, voy, as in this example: Voy que tu parle; garde quil ne se meuue;
prenons garde que nous ne mouuons, que vous ne mouues; prenez garde quilz ne se meuuent; and lykewise of the affyrmative, leavyng this worde ne.
THE OPTATYVE.
After the olde grammer was wonte to be all one with his preterit imperf. but we shall make hym different from hym, puttyng before the verbe this worde oh, or je vous prie, sayeng, oh que je boiue, je te prie que tu boiue, etc.
The sayd optatyve hath thre preterites, that is to say, imperf., parfyte, and plusperf., puttynge alwayes a ma uoullente, or plust a Dieu before the verbe. The preterit imperf. is moost termyned in usse, inse, and in asse, whiche may serve lykewyse for the present, as in these verbes: Pleust à Dieu que jaimasse; a ma uoullente que tu me congneusse; pleust a Dieu que tu prinsses courage. The parfyte is moche lyke the preterit indiffynityve of the indicatyve, as a ma uoullente que jaie aimé. The plus perfyt hath ever this verbe jeusse (I had) before hym, as jeusse aimé, jeusse dit, etc. His presente doth serve for his future, addyng either tantost or demain, sayeng pleust a Dieu que je uoise demain auec uous; a ma uoullente que deuiegne bon, a ma uoullente quil soit tantost corrige.
Page 935
THE SUBJUNCTIVE OR CONJUNCTIVE.
The conjunctive is lyke the optative in his present and preterittes, save that we say in stede of pleust a Dieu, a ma uoullente; sy, come, quant, or ueu, sayeng for the present, sy je fuisse maintenant, comme jay congneu, quant jeusse sentu.
The sayd conjunctyve hath two futures, the tone hath alwayes this worde mais, goyng before the verbe, as mais que je soie joieulz, etc.
The tother is borowed of the potenciall mode, and hath for his termynation, roy, rois, roit: rions, ries, roient, as jaimeroie, tu aimerois, il aimeroit, nous aimerions, uous aimeries, ilz aimeroient; and likewyse of all others. The termination of the infinityve shall appere in the verbes here after folowyng, wherfore in eschewyng prolixite, I will no further speke of it. The preterit must ever have this verbe infynityve moode: auoir, before hym, as auoir parlé, auoir dit, auoir mordz, etc.
The gerundyve is formed of the infinityve, and of the participle present tensis, as de parler, pour conferer, en communicant, etc. The overthrowen or supins which ben called reuerses, ye shall ever put the preterit parfit or the second futur of the conjunctive before him, sayeng: je te uoulsisse, or je te uouldroye bien aimé de Dieu, etc.
A RULE FOR TO MAKE PARTICIPLES, ADVERBES AND NOWNES
OF THE VERBES FOLOWYNGE.
All maner verbes infinitive mode endyng in er, takyng the r away, ye have the preterit masculin, and addyng an e to the é that remaine, ye have the participle feminin of the preterit tensis, as in this verbe enseigner, take away the r, ye have enseigné, which is masculin, and addyng another e to it, ye have enseignée, which is the preterit feminin, soundyng the first e as a uowel, and if ye adde ment to it, ye shal have enseignement, which is an adverbe, and puttyng both es away, and addyng ant, ye have the participle present, whiche is enseignant, and this rule is generall for the termination. Also all verbes endyng in ir, as uenir, and such as come of him must al change ir in u for the preterit masculyn, and addyng an e to the sayd u for the feminin. Exemple for the masculin, if ye take ir away from uenir, tenir, souuenir, soubstenir, maintenir, and adde u for it, ye shall have, uenu, tenu, souuenu, maintenu, and addyng an e to it, ye shall have the feminin, whiche
Page 936
be, uenue, tenue, souuenue, maintenue, etc. and if ye put away the sayd u and e, and put ant for it, ye shall have the participle present tensis, as uenant, tenant, souuenant, maintenant. There ben other verbes ending in ir, whiche must chaunge the r in e for the feminin, and without the e for the masculin, as benir, take away the r, ye have beny, which is preterit masculin, and adde an e to it, ye have benie, whiche is the feminin, and lykewyse of bannir, banni, bannie; rauy, rauie, and adding ssant to the masculin, ye have banissant, benissant, rauissant. Mourir and querir must be excepted: for mourir hath mort for his masculyn, and morte for the femynyn, and querir, quis and quise; mourant and querant for the participle present tense.
Also those wherof the infynityve termyne or ende in tre, or in dre, the e beyng a consonant, as batre, abatre, combatre, rabatre, debatre: pendre, fendre, deffendre, tendre, rendre, uendre, must all chaunge re in u for the masculyn, sayeng batu, abatu, combatu, pendu, fendu, deffendu, uendu, tondu, addyng an e to it for the femynyn, sayeng batue, uendue, fendue, tondue; ye must except prendre with all his dirivatives, and make pris, prise; repris, reprise; compris, comprise; mespris, mesprise. There ben other that ende in e, as mectre, with all that of hym ben diryvate; whiche must folowe the sayd rule, as permis, permise; mis, mise; demis, demise; commis, commise; promis, promise; remis, remise; compris, etc. and bycause they be noted for the most parte among the Catalogue of verbes, and howe ye shall fourme lykewyse both nownes and adverbes: and also that it is harde for to fynde a rule generall and infallyble, I do here termyne the sayde rules.
HERE AFTER FOLOWETH SOME VERBES AFTER THE LETTERS OF THE A, B, C.
|
A. to cast downe abattre to barke abaier to stoupe abaisser to araye abiller to bourde aborder |
to water abruuer to make a fole or beest abestir to abuse abuser to leane the backe adosser to distroy abolir to make swete adoulcir |
to dresse or to order addouber to warne aduertir to touche adeser to auowe aduouer to wyne or to adde adjouter to swere adjurer |
Page 937
|
to go out of the way adirer to clyppe accoller to pacifye accoyser to tryme a woman achesmer to agre accorder to aquent accoynter to gader accumuler to bow downe, croked accroper to accepte accepter to bye acheter to harken accoupter to certyfye acertener to cache with a hoke acrocher to directe adrecer to mynister administrer to ordre at pleasure affaitter to make one lame affoller to make sharpe affiler to put on a mantel affubler |
to make fast affycher to make feble affoyblir to make fre affranchir to dresse agencer to tache with a hoke aggrapper to make more greuous aggrauer to tache aggripper to knele agenouller to flatter alechier to cherysshe aloser to gader amasser to wrappe amallotter to tye amarer to wake ambuler to leade amener to mende amender to love aimer to make lesse amaindrir to make softe amollir |
to make leane amesgrir to make smale amenuser to heape amonceler to drye adurer to arnat or prepare aourner to gyve sucke allaiter to kyndel alumer to alter alterer to waste anuller to anounce anoncer to appere apparoistre to pacify apaiser to aparel appareiller to call appeller to perceyve apercepuoir to make redy aprester to learne aprendre to flatre with myrth aploudir to aproche aprocher |
Page 938
|
to waxe poore apourir to tame apriuoiser to appoint apointer to leane upon appuier to go before anticiper to make propre aproprier to assemble assembler to assigne assigner to assure asseurer to kyl with a clubbe assommer to fulfyl assouuir to make one bownde asseruir to assople assouldre to make sadde assoupir to invade assailir to consent assentir to flatter assotir to make to swere assermenter to make subget assubgetter |
to resemble assimuller to fall in company associer to helpe assister to reste a man arester to enquere one araisonner to come or to lande arriuer to ronde or go about arondir to water or sparcle water arrouser to fal in the company arouter to tye atacher to tary or abyde attendre to dresse atourner to catche subtelly attraper to hitte or ouertake attaindre to reche auaindre to take hede auiser to go about auironner to auance auancer to have auoir |
to gyve auctorite auctoriser to somen adjourner to dawne ajourner to jeopard aduenturer to swalow or go downe aualler B to bete battre to buylde baatir to cast butter upon rost bastir to banysshe bannir to bast the roste bassér to stoupe baissér to kysse baisér to mocke bauér to barre a dore barrér to barter baretér to gape beer to gape ll. basllier to blote ll. barbouller |
Page 939
|
to bable lyke a duck barbottér to plee the fole baguenauder to beate at ars bacculer to shake a sworde brandir to brew brassér to bragge braguér to stutte begguér to ete lyke a gote broutér to brawle or to wage bransler to rocke the cradel berchér to hunt beres bersér to blysse benir to begge belistrér to bourde or jape bourdér to bathe baignér to put bouttér to crye or wepe braire to breke briser to speke fayre blandir |
to juste behourdér to bargayne barguignér to blame blasmer to swere blasphemér to yexe ll. balliér to bable ll. babillér to swepe baliér to stut balbutér to lyspe besguér to shave barbiér to blasonne blassonnér to drinke boire to eate gredely briffér to springe bourjonér to budde bouttonnér to set a broche brochér to bridel brider to worke besongnér to blotte broullér |
to bribe briber to hurte blesser to sethe or boyle boullonner to delve bescher to tourne away bestourner to dounse balloyer to cut busshes buissoner to burne brusler to stutte brettonner to brunishe brunir C to play at cardes carder to trifle cabasser to hide cacer to breke casser to hunte chasser to spit cracer to chope brede chapler to clatter caqueter |
Page 940
|
to rele chanceler to shake canceler to tickel catouller to danse caroler to cloute showes carler to charme charmer to hewe charpenter to carie charier to put on hoses chausser to caffe or warme chauffer to charge charger to do reverence chaproner to over charge crauenter to cherisshe cherir to shyfte cheuir to geder ceullier to certify certifier to walke cheminer to somme citer |
to tame cicurer to take right away ciffrer to cleyme clamer to shit clore to halte clocer to cover couurir to guyde conduire to knowe congnoistre to runne courrir to counsell consellér to ronne togider concourrir to correcte corrigér to speke togider conferér to situat colloquér to stoupe coytir to constrayne cohercér to reduce narowly coartér to confounde confoundre to go about costoiér |
to compasse compasser to nayle clouér to contryve controuuér to whelpe chiennér to tourne to a purpose conuertir to reken comptér to comprehende comprendre to strive contendre to make composér to compile compilér to discerne concernér to kepe conseruér to comaunde comandér to fortyfe corroborér to constrayne contraindre to graunt consentir to suffre comportér to forgyve condonnér to conceyve concepuoir |
Page 941
|
as liker throw a cloth coulér to corrumpe or corrupt corompre to shrive confessér to deffende cohibér to conforte confortér to ayde consoler to be ydel connuér to be suerte caucionér to sowe coudre to resyste contrestér to lye couchér to beshitte conchiér to winke clignér to drede craindre to feare crennir to burste creuér to farte or to burste crepitér to afferme creancér to crye criér |
to bake cuire to smarte cuyre D to dampne damnér to danse dansér to date dattér to cast a dart darder to aske demander to pay the costes deffroiér to disconfit desconfire to defende deffendre to unnayle desclouér to owe debuior to debate debatre to overcome debellér to juge decidér to begile defraudér to go out of the way desuoiér to denye deniér |
to spende despendre to unhange despendre to dye deuiér to purpose deliberér to unbynde desliér to devore deuorér to take away destituér to distrempe destrempér to disloge deslogér to deuine deuinér to bacbite detractér to deceyve decepuoir to gyve sentence determinér to discusse desrainér to distroy desmollir to distourbe destourber to untrusse destroussér to deliver deliurér to unneste deuisér |
Page 942
|
to prejudice deroguer to put of rementes ll. despoullér to disprayse desprisér to devise deuisér to come downe descendre to unfolde desuelopér to deprave deprauér to put downe deprimér to make fowle deturpér to unknowe descognoistre to forsake delaissér to devoure deglubér to sease desistér to robbe desrobér to go out of order desreglér to temper destrempér to unbridel desbridér to discharge deschargér to discorde descordér |
to put downe desmectre to denye sayeng desdire to put out deboutér to uncover descouurir to take away lande desterrér to disenherite desheritér to breke faste desunér to distroy destruire to dishonoure deshonorér to defyle deflorér to go from merite desmeritér to unpurvey despourueoir to rele desuidér to discorage descoragér to put out of the place desloquér to distroy the people depopulér to take awaye maydenhed despucelér to spoyle despredér to set forth and go back desmarchér |
to unbende a crosbowe descochér to clatter out descliquér to unhose deschaussér to spoyle despouller to unbende desbendér to unlace deslachér to make myrth as byrdes degoiger to deserve deseruir to delate delater to distroy dissiper to dispute discepter to dispence dispenser to say dire to have lordeshippe dominer to gyve donnér to slepe dormir to tame domptér to display despliér to unarme desarmér |
Page 943
|
E to sporte esbatre to bashe esbahir to be bawlde esbaudir to blusshe esblouir to here or harken escoutér to set upon the spit embrochér to teche endoctrinér to kepe skowte wache eschauguetér to scarche esgratignér to make softe emollir to wexe harde endurcir to wrappe enfardeler to folde up enueloper to put in the ovyn enfourner to esteme esmér to cromme esmiér to spare espargnér to sparcle espardre |
to sparcle about esparpilliér to enforce enforcér to hunt away enchassér to lyghten esclarcir to hyde away esconsér to eschewe escheoir to shake of excutér to bringe to passe executér to be delivered of a childe enfantér to breke enfraindre to sinke enfondrér to sinke enfonsér to set togider narowly enferrer to go out of the way escartér to put or blot out effacer to go out of the way egarér to waxe great engrossir to move esmouuoir to clyppe enbracér |
to lyght esclerér to scape eschappér to skyrmysshe escarmuchér to quarter escartelér to mocke escharmir to make afrayde espouentér to be marveyled esmerueillér to gete corage esuertuér to prove esprouuér to spurre esperonnér to understande entendre to cancre ll. enrouillér to waxe madde enragér to waxe riche enrichir to breake entamer to put in prison emprisonnér to grynde esmouldre to stoupe estoupér to sette at large eslargir |
Page 944
|
to sette up erigér to exalte exaltér to styre one exagitér to put out of order exorbitér to be buse exercitér to take without ryght extorquér to distroy exterminér to excuse excusér to shake of escussér to say nay escondire to declare explicquér to declare epiloquér to go about enuironnér to serche nygh expliquér to poyson empoysonnér to wrappe entortillér to flee escorchér to spye espiér to pluc away esraciér |
to hope esperér to enmayle esmaillér to stere out the brain esceruelér to clene the nose esmouchér to waxe a slepe endormir to wake esueillér to invade empaindre to press on espraindre to kyndle esprendre to teche enseignér to launch a bote esquipér to shake escouer to set a thyng in the wynde esuentér to drye uppe essuer to be abasshed estonnér to put liker in a vessel entonnér to put in the case estuyér to quenche estaindre to stablisshe establir |
to strive estriuér to sparcle estincilér to inforce enforcér to take corage encouragér to encrease encroistre to set a stringe upon a bowe encorder to write escripre to curse escomunier to undertake enprendre to undertake entreprendre to stretche estendre to tye with a chayne enchainér to close enclore to mete encontrér to borowe empruntér to bury ensepuelir to move esmouuoir to waxe riche enrichir to put in the grounde enterrér |
Page 945
|
to stanche estancer to lede away enmener to eschew euitér to set upon a hepe entassér to cut entaillér to folow ensuiuir to dye espirér to kyndle esprendre to lette empeschér to enbrace embrachér to make thicke espessir to ladle espuisér to bere away emportér to exorte enortér to nese estrenuér to sende enuoiér to scratche esgratignér to geve the first hansel estrinér to stoppe estanchér |
to pluck up parforce enrachér to kyndle embrasér to waxe fayre embellir to spotte with myre embouér to beshytte embrenér to scalde eschaudér to chaffe eschauffér to pluc from the shelle eschallér to make worse empirér to set in presse empressér to except exceptér to banishe exillér to breke a dere euiscerér F to talke fabulér to forge fabricquér to go about nought fatroullér to fantesy fantasiér to mow faulchér |
to penetre faussér to make false falsifiér to fayle faillir to do faire to paint as women do farder to wrappe fardeler to play or mocke farcér to stuffe mete farsir to feyne faindre to facion a thynge fassonnér to helpe fauorisér to make one wery facér to fawne faonnér to swadel fachér to make fertil fecondér to cleve fendre to strike ferir to make hay fenér to make feste festoiér |
Page 946
|
to put the levain fermenter to show horses ferrér to shytt fermér to forme or shape figurér to spinne filér to kasten a thynge on the grounde fichér to congele foitir to melte fondre to forge forger to hurte or to dresse cloth fouller to serche ll. fouller to furre fourrer to provaile fourboullir to go out of the way fouruier to waxe madde forsener to be killed with tempest fouldroier to play the fole folloier to confort a membre with a bathe fomenter to donge fienter |
to lay out fonser to shitte out forclore to furbisshe fourbir to banisshe forbanir to forfect forfaire to draw from another fortraire to forswere forjurer to scourge fouetter to fly fouir to fetche vitall fourrager to go from the lyne forligner to enforce forcer to shape former to use idel wordes flagorner to flatter flatter to smell flairer to tormente flageller to pipe flajoller to wade flaistrir |
to bow fleschir to florisshe flourir to haunte frequenter to quake fremir to frye fricquassér to frye frire to play the galant fringner to shake of the ague frissonnér to bruse froiér to rubbe frotér to breake froissér to ronne away fouir to assyst fulcir to thretten fulminér to fume fumér to disceyve frustrér G to mocke gabér to lay a wayes gagér |
Page 947
|
to gage a vessell gaugér to distroy any thyng garconnér to kepe gardér to garnysshe garnir to graunt garantir to galope a horse galloper to lette blode garsér to clatter garrulér to waste gaistér to rejoise gaudir to make mery, or to prike gallér to wynne gaigner to lye downe gesir to dresse gencér to frese gellér to turmente gehinér to confesse gehir to playne gemir to double geminér |
to tourne gerér to discryve the world or therth geographer to springe germiner to eate as a glotton gourmander to say meate gouster to droppe goutter to governe gouuerner to parbreke gosiller to barke as a fulmer glatir to gleane glenner to glorifye glorifier to glose gloser to folde togyder glomerer to glew glutiner to clawe grater to grave or sculpe grauer to noy greuer to grese botes gresser to hayle gresler |
to sclyde ll. griller to sclyde glisser to scratche griffer to grynne gn. grigner to gryppe or to clyme gripper to grudge gn. grongner to curle as a cattle gruler to heale guerir to rewarde guerdonner to forsake guerpir to caste geler to make warre guerroier to complayne guermenter to voyde guenchir to lyfte up guinder to gyde guyder to watche guetter to loke with one eye guigner |
Page 948
|
H to leave alone habandonner to have plentie habonder to cutte small hacher to haunte hanter to be sonne burnde hasler to plucke up ll. haller to rele threde hapler to catche happer to harpe herper to hate hair to pyke a quarell harceler to pyke a quarell harier to ryse up haulser to play at dyce hasarder to harborowe hebreger to lodge hosteler to harowe hercher to ney as a horse hennir |
to succede to heritage heriter to move hobber to be wery hoder to spotte honnir to make one ashame hontoier to grudge gn. hongner to put on botes houser to wynde up housser to calle hucher to suppe humer to humme huner to stryke with horns hurter to be meke humilier to hurtel togider hurteler to make a creste lyke a coke fighting hurer to houle as a dogge huler to set up the heres as a hedge dog herissonner I to boost jacter |
to chatter as byrdes jargonner to folowe imiter to trouble infester to say unto inferer to injury injurier to put upon inculquer to call inciter to bringe in introduire to stablysh a bisshop introniser to put in parforce intruser to enquere interroguer to teache instruire to attempte inuestiguer to finde inuenter to make unhappe infortuner to move instiguer to reprove improperer to wrappe intriguer to sacrify immoler |
Page 949
|
to invade inuader to intoxicat infectioner to be importunat importuner to require implorer to call inuocquer to gete impetrer to put on imputer to jeopart ingerer to inspire inspirer involver to printe imprimer to cal to inviter to ordenne instituer to let interpeller to induce induire to teche or bringe in introduire to juste jouster to play jouer to joine joindre |
to fast juner to juge juger to swere jurer to justify justifier to do justice justicier to angre irriter to winter iuerner to go out issir to cut the trouth juguler to ronne upon one irruer to use dronkenship iurongner L to labour labourer to lace lacer to lose or let go lascer to provoke lacesser to leave laisser to wery lasser to lance lancer |
to stele larciner to sile a wale lambroisser to complayne lamenter to drinke as a dogge lapper to wepe larmoier to wepe lacrimer to stone to deth lapider to larde larder to lathe with lathes latter to wache lauer to lyke lescher to lyfte leuer to lure, as a hawke leurer to tye lier to fyle as a smyte limer to deliver liurer to rede lire to here louer to lawde loer |
Page 950
|
to shine luire to wrestell luiter M to chewe macher to mary marier to angre marir to blaspheme maulgrier to barguine marchander to martir martirer to martir martiriser to mastry maistrier to waxe leane maigrir to worke as a mason massonner to mainteyn maintenir to curse mauldire to handle manier to make foule maculer to make blacke machurer to trede marcher |
to marke marquer to hamer marteler to putte mectre to begge mendier to muse mediter to eate menger to thanke mercier to backebyte mesdire to medyll mesler to reken falce mescompter to do a mysse mesprendre to disprease mespriser to murdre meurdrir to lye mentir to deserve meriter to mysknowe mescognoistre to loke in a glasse mirer to dyg in the grounde miner to lede mener |
to asswage metiguer to shewe monstrer to mortifie mortifier to grounde mouldre to move mouuoir to make a molde mouller to wite ll. mouller to mue as a hawke muer to hide mucer to fortify munir to multiply multiplier to go to hervest moissonner all one messonner to playe the husbande mesnager to byte mordre to dye mourir to mounte monter to swepe the nose moucer to morfounde morfoundre |
Page 951
|
to mocke mocquer to put one yvell maumectre to mysdo mesfaire all one mesprendre N to swym nager to shewe narrer to serve at tennes nacqueter to give posession nantir to wounde naurer to be borne naistre to make mattes nater to set sinewes on a sadle neruer to make clene nettoier to denye nier to bride nidger to snuf with the nose niffler to becke with hedde niquer to knytte nouer |
to swimme noer to drowne noier to nombre nombrer to notte notter to nourishe norir to shade noncer to make black noircer to certify notiffier to name nommer to hurt nuyre to strive noisir O to obaye obair to be ocupyed occuper to darken obscurer to say yvell obtrecter to obtaine obtenir to bynde obliger to binde is all one obliger |
bloted forgotten obliterer to forgette oublier to withstande obuier to darken obfusquer to offende offencer to offrende offrir to kyll occire to hide occulter to make fole ordoier to ordayne ordonner to leve obmectre to hurte oultrager to uttre oultrer to obtaine obtenir to graunte obtemperer to constrayne opprimer to opose oposer to wene oppiner to oppresse oppresser |
Page 952
|
to dare oser to pray orer to enoisel as a hauke oisiler to warye ourdir to worke ouurer to open ouurir to take awaye oster to here ouir to graunte ottroier P to forgyve pardonner to prepare parer to speke parler to painte paindre to forswere parjurer to parforme parformer to make an ende parfaire to lese perdre to passe passer |
to perce percer to perceyve percepuoir to suffre permectre to waye peser to thynke penser to do perpetrer to perysshe pericliter to synne pecher to fysshe pescher to preache prescher to penetre or throwe penetrer to presente presenter to contynew preseruer to lose perdre to farte petter to knede pestrir to warantise pleuir to bere porter to thynke pourpenser |
to walke pourmener to prove prouuer to wepe plourer to dowke plonger to lye down as a hore prostituer to brynge forthe produire to shuldre pousser to powte poussir to bowe ploier to fole as a mare poulener to pygge as a sowe pourceler to sette planter to playde plaider to please plaire to plane planer to make even planier to lay a thynge downe or to rest poser to combe the hedde gn. pigner to pysse pisser |
Page 953
|
to prycke picquer to stampe piller to robbe ll. piller to take awaye priuer to banysshe prescripre to presuppose presuposer to beare perhiber to defende prohiber to procure procurer to say before predire to prayse priser to make poudre pulueriser to multiply as birdes pululler to purchase purchasser to polisshe as silver polire to caste downe precipiter to publysshe publier to sounde pasmer to complayne plaindre |
to lade out water puiser to suffre permectre Q to double furre quadrupler to square quarer to square quadrer to stoupe quatir to douke ou coitir to sertche or demande querir to pyke a quarell quereller to begge as a pardoner quester to move a questyon questionner to begge quemander to quyte quitter to begge quoquiner to play the fole quocarder R to bring lower rabaisser to bate of a somme rabattre |
to bring agayne ramener to gyve yll wordes ramponer to ravysshe rauir to take away all raser to raunsome ranconner to overtake rataindre to rake with a rake rateler to rampe as a cat ramper to remembre agayne ramenteuoir to alowe it ratifier to refresshe raffreschir to recreate recreér to spyll respandre to answere respondre to rejoyce resjouir to refuse refuser to feare resuer to reduce reduire to refuce recuser |
Page 954
|
to lament regretter to restore rendre to rebounde rebunder to reprove reprouuer to rest reposer to grudge gn. recigner to eate at after noon reciner to restore restituer to reherce recencer to resygne resigner to go backe reculer to reforme refermer to shave rere to reherce referer to releve releuer to bewray reueler to reherce reciter to repete repeter to repugne repugner |
to revoke reuocquer to restore in agayne restablir to restrayne restraindre to robbe rober to cancre ll. rouiller to stare ll. rouller to role rouller to snore ronfler to gnawe ronger to ruffle rouffler to take all away riffler to ryme rimer to rowe rymer to woe a woman rouuer to speke in ones ere runer to use subtilte ruser to repete by him self ruminer to strike agayne reuerberer to shine resplendir |
to rewarde remunerer to reise agayn resouldre to bye agayne racheter S to salte saller to salute saluer to lepe saulter to ken scauoir to blede saigner to yelke sangloutir to save sauluer to tast sauuorer to heale saner to halowe sainctifier to sacrify sacrifier to wede yvel herbes sarcler to grave sculper to saciate saouler to satisfie satisfaire |
Page 955
|
to saw semer to somme semondre to serve seruir to preche sermonner to sojourne sojourner to devide segreger to devyde separer to gyve jugement sentencier to signe signer to sporte solager to suffre souffrir to suspecte soupeconner to sawe soier to wysshe souhaiter to overcome sourmonter to subdue soubmectre to dreame songer to slombre sommeiller to assoyle souldre |
to syghe soupirer to beare or staye soubstenir to remembre souuenir to come sodenly souruenir to swete suer to set seoir to sowke sucher to folow suiuir to succede succeder to take sodenly surprendre to ayde suffulter to rone over suronder to soupe soupper to kare soucier to surname sournommer to helpe up sustenter to strayne serrer to flater sugerer to over wene surcuider |
to be sodenly afraide soursaillir to suffice suppeter to withdrawe soubstraire to begyle suplanter to calcule or nombre supputer to be delygent songnier T to blot or spote tacher to go about tacer to tabure tabourer to prike with heles tallonner to syfte tamisser to dye taindre to dresse ledder tanner to pike quarel tarier to grope or taste taster to taxe taxer to cut ll. tailler to taxe tausser |
Page 956
|
to bende or go about tendre to shere tondre to ley a tente tenter to tempte tenter to abide temporiser to make besynesse tempester to tempre temprer to holde tenir to make one wery tenner to vade ternir to ende terminer to karve trancher to chide tencer to plat heres trescher to draw tirer to styrre the fyre tiser to dresse a woman tiffer to clyppe heares touser to tourne tourner |
to swepe torcher to bete torcer to take away tollir to medle ll. touller to coughe toussir to wip teurdre to traite traiter to go overthwarde trauerser to forshape transmuer to trace, as a hare tracér to strike or blot out tracér to sounde transir to sende transmectre to transporte transporter to betray trahir to tremble trembler to draw trainer to find trouuer to travayle ll. trauailler |
to begyle tromper to trusse trousser to cut in gobettes tronchonner to falle tumber to kylle tuer to mocke trouffer to tormente tourmenter to just or fyght tournoier to begge truander to go thorow trespercher to expownde tropographer to drawe or to milke a cowe traire to crye crier U to varye uaciller to vayncquysshe uaincre to be worthe ualloir to fanne corne uaner to boste uanter |
Page 957
|
to varye uarier to be avenged uenger to go aboute uacquer to selle uendre to comme uenir to fysel uener to uernysshe uernir to boxe uentouser to verifye uerifier to make verses uersifier to serche the uttermoste uentiler |
to lye on the bely uentrouller to fil the cup uerser to make wynde uenter to shyt the bolte uerrouller to make grene uerdoier to shame uergonder to fysell uessir all one uesner to watche ll. uellier to se ueoir |
to muse uiser to vysyte uiseter to live uiure to turne uirer to shame uituperer to pisse uriner to put out uoyder to devoure uorrer to gather grapes uendenger to make shadowe umbroier |
Here consequently foloweth the conjugations wherof the fyrst shalbe tourned in one tens, synguler nombre and plurell, sixe and thirty maner awaye, every person sixe maner wayes, that is to say, the affyrmatyve thre wayes and the negatyve lykewise; as whan I say: I have, which is affyrmation or grauntyng, if ye do turne it, ye shall have, have I. And if ye put this worde, why, before it, ye shall have a questyon, as: why have I, and lykewyse of the negation or denying, whiche is, I have nat; turne it, ye have, have nat I: and puttyng why before it, ye have a question, whiche is: why have nat I. And in lyke maner thorowe every persone synguler and plurell; and so shall it be sixe and thirty wayes in one tens, and this rule is generall for every verbe.
Also there is another maner, whiche shall serve for every verbe lykewyse, and shalbe turned in one tens an hundred and eyght wayes, with thre pronownes, that is to say: me, the, hym.
Example for the fyrst persone: I have me, I have the, I have hym. And
Page 958
we tourne it, we shall have: have I me, have I the, have I hym. Than puttyng why before it, we shall have: Why have I me, why have I the, why have I hym; and this is nyne wayes in the affyrmatyve.
Nowe, if ye do lykewise in the negatyve, ye shall have other nyne wayes, as whan ye say: I have nat me, I have nat the, I have nat him, and tournyng it, ye have: have I nat me, have I nat the, have I nat hym; and puttyng why before, I have: why have nat I me, why have nat I the, why have nat I hym. And doynge lykewise of the seconde persone and the thyrde, and consequently with the plurell nombre, ye shall have syx tymes eightene variable and sondry wayes, which do amount to an hundred and viii wayes in one tense, and may be lykewise of every verbe; and if ye do take but the fyrste worde of every persone, ye shall have a syngle conjugacion, as: I have, thou hast, he hath: we have, ye have, they have, etc.
Page 959
Here after foloweth the fyrst conjugation whiche is sixe and thyrty wayes
in the presente, and lykewyse of every preteryte and future,
in every tense and mode, except all the imperatyves the
present of the optatyves. And bycause we can nat specifye
by our wordes any of our dedes, signyfyeng action,
without this verbe (have) we shall begyn with
the same, addyng to it a worde or two for
to shewe an example, howe one may
make dyverse and many sentences
with one worde, and percon-
sequent come shortely
to the french
speche.
Page 960
THE INDICATYVE PRESENT.
|
why pourquoy why pourquoy |
--- |
I have jay have I ay je have I ay je I have nat je nay pas have nat I nay je pas have nat I nay je pas |
great desyre grant desir great desyre grand desir |
|
why pourquoy why pourquoy |
--- |
thou hast tu as hast thou as tu hast thou as tu thou hast nat tu nas pas hast thou nat nas tu pas hast thou nat nas tu pas |
good appetyte bon appetit good appetyte bon appetit |
|
why pourquoy why pourquoy |
--- |
he hath il a hath he a il hath he a il he hath nat il na pas hath he nat nas tu pas hath he nat nas tu pas |
sorowe deul sorowe deul |
Page 961
THE PLURELL NOMBRE.
|
why pourquoy why pourquoy |
--- |
we have nous auons have we auons nous have we auons nous we have nat nous nauons mie have nat we nauons nous mie have nat we nauons nous mie |
joye joie joye joie |
|
why pourquoy why pourquoy |
--- |
ye have uous auéz have we auons nous have we auons nous ye have nat uous nauéz point have ye nat nauéz uous point have ye nat nauéz uous point |
right droit right droit |
|
why pourquoy why pourquoy |
--- |
they have ilz ont have they ont ilz have they ont ilz they have nat ilz nont pas have they nat nont ilz pas have they nat nont ilz pas |
shame honte shame honte |
Page 962
THE PRETERIT IMPARFYTE.
|
why pourquoy why pourquoy |
--- |
I dyd have, or I was havyng, or I had jauoy had I auoy je had I auoy je I had nat je nauoy point had nat I nauoy je point had nat I nauoy je point |
good hope bonne esperance good hope bonne esperance |
|
why pourquoy why pourquoy |
--- |
thou haddes tu auois haddest thou auois tu haddest thou auois tu thou haddest nat tu nauois mie haddest thou nat nauois tu mie haddest thou nat nauois tu mie |
great feare belle peur great feare belle peur |
|
why pourquoy why pourquoy |
--- |
he dyd have or had il auoit had he auoit il had he auoit il he had nat il nauoit pas had nat he nauoit il pas had nat he nauoit il pas |
understandyng entendement understandyng entendement |
Page 963
THE PLURELL NOMBRE.
|
why pourquoy why pourquoy |
--- |
we had nous auions had we auions nous had we auions nous we had nat nous nauions pas had nat we nauions nous pas had nat we nauions nous pas |
layser loisir layser loisir |
|
why pourquoy why pourquoy |
--- |
they had ilz auoient had they auoient ilz had they auoient ilz they had nat ilz nauoient pas had they nat nauoient ilz pas had they nat nauoient ilz pas |
well sayd bien dit well sayd bien dit |
Page 964
THE PRETERIT PARFYTE.
|
why pourquoy why pourquoy |
--- |
I had je eus had I eus je had I eus je I had nat je neus pas had nat I neus je pas had nat I neus je pas |
fayre pastyme beau passe temps fayre pastyme beau passe temps |
|
why pourquoy why pourquoy |
--- |
thou haddest tu eus haddest thou eus tu haddest thou eus tu thou haddest nat tu neus point haddest nat thou neus tu point haddest nat thou neus tu point |
moche a do a besongnier moche a do a besongnier |
|
why pourquoy why pourquoy |
--- |
he had il eust had he eust il had he eust il he had nat il neust pas had nat he neust il pas had nat he neust il pas |
that that he sought ce quil cerchoit that that he sought ce quil cerchoit |
Page 965
THE PLURELL NOMBRE.
|
why pourquoy why pourquoy |
--- |
we had nous eusmes had we eusmes nous had we eusmes nous we had nat nous neusmes pas had nat we neusmes nous pas had nat we neusmes nous pas |
good corage bon courage good corage bon courage |
|
why pourquoy why pourquoy |
--- |
ye had uous eustes had ye eustes uous had ye eustes uous ye had nat uous neustes pas had nat ye neustes uous pas had nat ye neustes uous pas |
the prise le pris the prise le pris |
|
why pourquoy why pourquoy |
--- |
they had ilz eurent had they eurent ilz had they eurent ilz they had nat ilz neurent pas had they nat neurent ilz pas had they nat neurent ilz pas |
the aduauntage laduantage the aduauntage laduantage |
Page 966
THE PRETERIT INDIFFYNITYVE.
|
why pourquoy why pourquoy |
--- |
I have had jay eu have I had ay je eu have I had ay je eu I have nat had je nay pas eu have nat I had nay je pas eu have nat I had nay je pas eu |
to drinke a boire to drinke a boire |
|
why pourquoy why pourquoy |
--- |
thou hast had tu as eu hast thou had as tu eu hast thou had as tu eu thou hast nat had tu nas pas eu hast thou nat had nas tu pas eu hast thou nat had nas tu pas eu |
thurst soif thurst soif |
|
why pourquoy why pourquoy |
--- |
he hath had il a eu hath he had a il eu hath he had a il eu he hath nat had il na pas eu hath he nat had na il pas eu hath he nat had na il pas eu |
to eate a manger to eate a manger |
Page 967
THE PLURELL NOMBRE.
|
why pourquoy why pourquoy |
--- |
we have had nous auons eu have we had auons nous eu have we had auons nous eu we have nat had nous nauons pas eu have we nat had nauons nous pas eu have we nat had nauons nous pas eu |
patience pacience pacyence pacience |
|
why pourquoy why pourquoy |
--- |
ye have had uous auez eu have ye had auéz uous eu have ye had auéz uous eu ye have nat had uous nauéz pas eu have ye nat had nauéz uous pas eu have ye nat had nauéz uous pas eu |
nede necessite nede necessite |
|
why pourquoy why pourquoy |
--- |
they have had ilz ont eu have they had ont ilz eu have they had ont ilz eu they have nat had ilz nont pas eu have they nat had nont ilz pas eu have they nat had nont ilz pas eu |
their wages leur gages their wages leur gages |
Page 968
THE PRETERIT MOST PARFYTE.
|
why pourquoy why pourquoy |
--- |
I had had jauoy eu had I had auoy je eu had I had auoy je eu I had nat had je nauoy pas eu had nat I had nauoy je pas eu had nat I had nauoy je pas eu |
the payne la paine the payne la paine |
|
why pourquoy why pourquoy |
--- |
thou haddest had tu auois eu haddest thou had auois tu eu haddest thou had auois tu eu thou haddest nat had tu nauois pas eu haddest thou nat had nauois tu pas eu haddest thou nat had nauois tu pas eu |
profyte prouffit profyte prouffit |
|
why pourquoy why pourquoy |
--- |
he had had il auoit eu had he had auoit il eu had he had auoit il eu he had nat had il nauoit pas eu had he nat had nauoit il pas eu had he nat had nauoit il pas eu |
damage domage damage domage |
Page 969
THE PLURELL NOMBRE.
|
why pourquoy why pourquoy |
--- |
we had had nous auions eu had we had auions nous eu had we had auions nous eu we had nat had nous nauions pas eu had we nat had nauions nous pas eu had we nat had nauions nous pas eu |
wynnyng gagnage wynnyng gagnage |
|
why pourquoy why pourquoy |
--- |
ye had had nous auions eu had ye had auions nous eu had ye had auions nous eu ye had nat had nous nauions pas eu had ye nat had nauions nous pas eu had ye nat had nauions nous pas eu |
losse perte losse perte |
|
why pourquoy why pourquoy |
--- |
they had had ilz auoient eu had they had auoient ilz eu had they had auoient ilz eu they had nat had ilz nauoient pas eu had they nat had nauoient ilz pas eu had they nat had nauoient ilz pas eu |
their pleasure pleur plaisir their pleasure leur plaisir |
Page 970
THE FUTURE.
|
why pourquoy why pourquoy |
--- |
I shall have je aray shall I have aray je shall I have aray je I shall nat have je naray pas shall nat I have naray je pas shall nat I have nanaray je pas |
better fortune meilleur fortune better fortune meilleur fortune |
|
why pourquoy why pourquoy |
--- |
thou shalte have tu aras shalte thou have aras tu shalte thou have aras tu thou shalte nat have tu naras pas shalte thou nat have naras tu pas shalte thou nat have naras tu pas |
moche a do bien a faire moche a do bien a faire |
|
why pourquoy why pourquoy |
--- |
he shall have il ara shall he have ara il shall he have ara il he shall nat have il nara pas shall he nat have nara il pas shall he nat have nara il pas |
a strawe ung festu a strawe ung festu |
Page 971
THE PLURELL NOMBRE.
|
why pourquoy why pourquoy |
--- |
we shall have nous arons shall we have arons nous shall we have arons nous we shall nat have nous narons pas shall we nat have narons nous pas shall we nat have narons nous pas |
that that we wene ce que nous cuidons that that we wene ce que nous cuidons |
|
why pourquoy why pourquoy |
--- |
ye shall have uous aréz shall ye have aréz uous shall ye have aréz uous ye shall nat have uous naréz point shall ye nat have naréz uous point shall ye nat have naréz uous point |
your purpose uostre purpose uostre purpose ce que nous cuidons |
|
why pourquoy why pourquoy |
--- |
they shall have ilz aront shall they have aront ilz shall they have aront ilz they shall nat have ilz naront pas shall they nat have naront ilz pas shall they nat have naront ilz pas |
the goyng for the comming laler pour le uenir the goyng for the comming laler pour le uenir |
Page 972
THE IMPARATYVE WHICHE IS SYNGLE.
Have thou selfe, have the selfe, have he Ay tu mesme, ay toi mesme, ayt il, Have him, have she.--have we, have ye. Ayt celuy, ayt celle.--aions nous, aiéz uous. Have they. Aient ceulz, ou celles.
THE FUTURE.
Loke that thou have, that he have, that we have, that ye have, that they have. Garde que tu aye, quil ait, que nous aions, que uous aiéz, quilz aient.
THE SECONDE FUTURE NEGATYVE.
Do that thou have nat, do that he have nat, do that we have nat, that ye have nat, Fais que tu naye point, quil nait pas, que nous naions mie, que uous naiéz pas, that they have nat. quilz naient pas.
The optatyve whiche is syngle lykewyse, the which shall serve for a future, with an addicion of the tyme to come, as tantost or demain, etc.
I praye you that I have, that thou have, that he have, Je uous prie que jaye, que tu aie, quil ayt, With my wyll that we have, that ye have, that they have. A ma uoullenté que nous ayons, que uous aiéz, quilz aient.
The preterit imparfyte, whiche may serve lykewyse for the present, after the olde grammer.
Wolde God that I had, that thou hadest, that he had. Pleust a Dieu que je eusse, que tu eusse, quil eust. Wolde God that we had, that ye had, that they had. Pleust a Dieu que nous eussions, que uous eussiéz, quilz eussent.
THE PRETERIT PARFYTE.
Wolde to God that I have had, that thou, that he. A ma uoullenté que jaye eu, que tu aie eu, quil ait eu. Wolde to God that we have had, that ye have had, that they have had. A ma uoullenté que nous aions eu, que uous aiez eu, quilz aient eu.
Page 973
THE PRETERIT MOST PARFYTE.
O if I had had, thou hadest had, he had had. O sy jeusse eu, tu eusse eu, il eust eu. O if we had had, ye had had, they had had. O sy nous eussions eu, uous eussiés eu, ilz eussent eu.
The subjunctyve is lyke the optatyve save the future sayeng, comme or quant.
I have
jaye
thou have of custome
Comme tu aye de coustome
he have
il ayt
we have, ye have they have.
Comme nous aions, uous aiéz, ilz ayent.
THE PRETERITE IMPARFYTE.
As I had or dyd have, as thou haddest, as he had, as
Comme jeusse ou jauois, comme tu eusses ou auois, comme il eust ou auoit, comme
we had or dyd have, as ye had, as they had.
nous eussons ou auions, comme uous eusséz ou auyés, comme ilz eussent ou auoient.
THE PRETERITE PARFYTE.
As I have had, as thou hast had, as he hath had, as we have had,
Comme jaye eu, comme tu aye eu, comme il ayt eu, comme nous ayons eu,
as ye have had, as they have had.
comme uous ayéz eu, comme ilz ayént eu.
THE PRETERITE PLUSPARFYTE.
If I had had, if thou hadest had, if he had had, if we had had, if ye had
Se jeusse eu, se tu eusse eu, se il eust eu, se nous eussions eu, se uous eussiez
had, if they had had.
eu, se ilz eussent eu.
The fyrst future, which may be tourned XXXVI maner of wayes as the indicatyve.
As I shulde have, thou he we
Comme jaroie, tu arois, il aroit, nous arions,
ye shulde have, they shulde have.
uous ariez, ilz aroient.
Page 974
THE SECONDE FUTURE.
So that I have, that thou have, that he have, that we have, that ye have, that they have. Mais que jaye, que tu aye, quil ayt, que nous aions, que vous ayes, quilz ayent.
THE INFINITIF.
To have.
Auoir.
THE PRETERIT. To have had.
Auoir eu.
GERUNDIVES. To have, for to have, in havynge.
Dauoir, pour auoir, en ayant.
THE OVERTHROWEN or I you wolde had, I you desire had.
SUPINS. Je uous uouldroie eu, je vous desire eu.
And thus endeth the conjugation of this verbe, have.
Here foloweth a conjugation of an hundred and eight wayes in one
tence onely, wher ye shall reherce twise the interrogatyves
of bothe the affirmatyve and negatyve: the fyrst
tyme as it standeth written, and the seconde tyme,
puttinge outher why or howe before it.
THE FYRST PERSONE.
I knowe me, I knowe the, I knowe hym. Je me congnoy, je te congnoy, je le congnoy. Why knowe I me, why knowe I the, why knowe I hym. Pourquoy me congnoy je, pourquoy te congnoy je, pourquoy le congnoy je. I knowe nat me, I knowe nat the, I knowe nat hym. Je ne me congnoy pas, je ne te congnoy pas, je ne le congnoy pas Howe knowe nat I me, howe knowe nat I the, howe knowe nat I hym. Come ne me congnoy je pas, come ne te congnoy je pas, come ne le congnoy je pas
THE SECOND PERSONE.
Thou knowest me, thou the, thou him. Tu me congnois, tu te congnois, tu le congnois. How knowest thou me, how thou the, howe thou hym. Come me congnois tu, come te congnoys tu, come le congnoys tu.
Page 975
Thou knowest nat me, thou nat the, thou nat hym. Tu ne me congnois pas, tu ne te congnois pas, tu ne le congnois pas. Howe knowest thou nat me, howe thou nat the, howe thou nat hym. Come ne me congnoys tu pas, come ne te congnois tu pas, come ne le congnois tu pas.
THE THIRDE PERSON.
He knewe me, he the, he him. Il me congnoit, il te congnoit, il le congnoit. Howe knewe he me, howe he the, howe he him. Come me congnoit il, come te congnoit il, come le congnoit il. He knewe nat me, he nat the, he nat him. Il ne me congnoit pas, il ne te congnoyt pas, il ne le congnoit pas. How knewe nat he me, howe nat he the, howe nat he him. Come ne me congnoit il pas, come ne te congnoit il pas, come ne le congnoit il pas.
THE PLUREL NOMBRE.
We knowe us, we you, we them.
Nous nous congnoissons, nous uous congnoissons, nous les congnoissons.
How know we us, how we you, how we them.
Come nous cognoissons nous, come uous cognoissons nous, come les cognoissons nous.
We know us nat, we you nat, we them nat.
Nous ne nous cognoissons pas, nous ne uous cognoissons pas, nous ne les cognoissons pas.
Why do we nat know us, why do we nat you,
Pourquoy ne nous cognoissons nous pas, pourquoy ne uous cognoissons nous pas,
why do we nat them.
pourquoy ne les congnoissons nous pas.
THE SECONDE PERSONE.
Ye us know, ye you know, ye them know.
Uous nous cognoissés, uous uous cognoissés, uous les congnoissés.
Howe know ye us, how you us, how they us.
Come nous congnoissés uous, come uous congnoissés uous, come les congnoissés uous.
Ye know us nat, ye you nat, you them
Uous ne nous congnoissés pas, uous ne uous congnoissés pas, uous ne les congnoissés
nat.
pas.
How know ye nat us, how ye nat you, how
Come ne nous cognoissés uous pas, come ne uous congnoissés uous pas, come ne les
ye nat them.
cognoissés uous pas.
Page 976
THE THYRDE PERSONE.
They know us, they you, they them. Ilz nous congnoissent, ilz uous congnoissent, ilz les congnoissent. How know they us, how they you, how they them. Come nous congnoissent ilz, come uous congnoissent ilz, come les congnoissent ilz. They dyd nat know us, they dyd nat you, they dyd nat them. Ilz ne nous cognoissent pas, ilz ne uous congnoissent pas, ilz ne les congnoissent pas. How know they nat us, how they nat you, Come ne nous cognoissent ilz pas, come ne uous cognoissent ilz pas, howe they nat them. come ne les cognoissent ilz pas.
THE PRETERIT IMPARFET.
I dyd know me, I dyd the, I dyd him. Je me cognoissoie, je te cognoissoie, je le cognoissoie. How dyd I know me, how dyd I the, how dyd I him. Come je me cognoissoye je, come te cognoissoie je, come le cognoissoie je. I dyd nat knowe me, I dyd nat the, I dyd nat him. Je ne me cognoissoie pas, je ne te congnoissoie pas, je ne le congnoissoie pas. Why dyd nat I know me, how dyd I nat you, Pourquoy ne me cognoissoie je pas, pourquoy ne te cognoissoie je pas, how dyd nat I him. pourquoy ne le congnoissoie je pas.
THE SECONDE PERSONE.
Thou dydest knew me, thou dydest the, thou dydest him. Tu me cognoissois, tu te cognoissois, tu le cognoissois. How dydest thou know me, howe dydest thou the, how dydest thou him. Come me cognoissois tu, come te cognoissois tu, come le congnoissois tu. Thou dydest nat know me, thou dydest nat the, thou dydest nat him. Tu ne me cognoissois pas, tu ne te cognoissois pas, tu ne le cognoissois pas. How dydest thou nat know me, how dydest thou nat the, how dydest thou nat him. Come ne me congnoissois tu pas, come ne te congnoissois tu pas, come ne le congnoissois tu pas.
THE THYRDE PERSONE.
He dyd know me, he dyd the, he dyd hym. Il me cognoissoit, il te cognoissoit, il le cognoissoit.
Page 977
Howe dyd he knowe me, how dyd he the, howe dyd he hym. Come me cognoissoit il, come te cognoissoit il, come le congnoissoit il. He dyd nat knowe me, he dyd nat the, he dyd nat hym. Il ne me cognoissoit pas, il ne te cognoissoit pas, il ne le cognoissoit pas. How dyd nat he know me, howe dyd nat he the, how dyd nat he him. Come ne me congnoissoit il pas, come ne te congnoissoit il pas, come ne le congnoissoit il pas.
THE PLURELL NOMBRE.
We dyd knowe us, we dyd you, we dyd them. Nous nous congnoissions, nous uous congnoissions, nous les congnoissions. Howe dyd we knowe us, howe dyd we you, how dyd we them. Come nous congnoissions nous, come uous congnoissions nous, come les congnoissions nous. We dyd nat know us, we dyd nat you, we dyd nat them. Nous ne nous congnoissions pas, nous ne uous congnoissions pas, nous ne les congnoissions pas. Why dyd nat we know us, why dyd nat we know you, why dyd nat we know them. Pourquoy ne nous congnoissions nous pas, pourquoy ne uous cognoissions nous pas, pourquoy ne les congnoissions nous pas.
THE SECONDE PERSONE.
Ye dyd knowe us, ye dyd knowe you, ye dyd knowe them. Uous nous cognoissés, uous uous cognoissés, uous les cognoissés. Howe dyd ye knowe us, howe dyd ye knowe you, how dyd ye know them. Come nous cognoissés uous, come uous cognoissés uous, come les congnoissés uous. Ye dyd nat know us, ye dyd nat know you, ye dyd nat know them. Uous ne nous congnoissés pas, uous ne uous cognoissés pas, uous ne les congnoissés pas. Howe dyd ye nat knowe us, how dyd ye nat know you, how dyd ye nat know them. Come ne nous cognoissés uous pas, come ne uous cognoissés uous pas, come ne les cognoissés uous pas.
THE THYRDE PERSONE.
They dyd know us, they dyd you, they dyd them. Ilz nous cognoissoient, ilz uous cognoissoient, ilz les cognoissoient.
Page 978
How dyd they know us, how dyd they you, how dyd they them. Come nous congnoissoient ilz, come uous congnoissoient ilz, come les cognoissoient ilz. They dyd nat know us, they dyd nat you, they dyd nat them, Ilz ne nous cognoissoient pas, ilz ne uous cognoissoient pas, ilz ne les cognoissoient pas. How dyd they nat know us, how dyd they nat you, how dyd they Come ne nous cognoissoient ilz pas, come ne uous cognoissoient ilz pas, come ne les nat them, cognoissoient ilz pas.
THE PRETERIT PARFET.
I knew me, I the, I him. Je me cogneus, je le cogneus, je le cogneus. How knew I me, how I the, how I him. Come me cogneus je, come te cogneus je, come le cogneus je. I knewe nat me, I nat the, I nat him. Je ne me cogneus pas, je ne le cogneus pas, je ne le congneus pas. Howe knew nat I me, howe nat I the, howe nat I him. Come ne me cogneus je pas, come ne te congneus je pas, come ne le cogneus je pas.
THE SECONDE PARSONE.
Thou knewest me, thou the, thou him. Tu me cogneus, tu te cogneus, tu le cogneus. Why knewest the me, why the the, why the him. Pourquoy me cogneus tu, pourquoy te cogneus tu, pourquoy le cogneus tu. Thou knewest nat me, thou nat the, thou nat him. Tu ne me cogneus pas, tu ne te cogneus pas, tu ne le cogneus pas. How knewest thou nat me, how thou nat the, how thou nat him. Come ne me cogneus tu pas, come ne te congneus tu pas, come ne le cogneus tu pas.
THE THYRDE PERSONE.
He knew me, he the, he him. Il me congneut, il te congneut, il le cogneut. How knew he me, how he the, how he him. Come me cogneut il, come te cogneut il, come le cogneut il. He knew nat me, he nat the, he nat him. Il ne me congneut pas, il ne le congneut pas, il ne le cogneut pas. Why knew nat he me, why nat he the, why Pourquoy ne me cogneut il pas, pourquoy ne te cogneut il pas, pourquoy ne le nat he him. cogneut il pas.
Page 979
THE PLURELL NOMBRE.
We knew us, we you, we them.
Nous nous cogneusmes, nous uous cogneusmes, nous les cogneusmes.
How knew we us, how we you, how we
Come nous cogneusmes nous, come uous cogneusmes nous, come les cogneusmes
them.
nous.
We knew nat us, we nat you, we nat
Nous ne nous cogneusmes pas, nous ne uous cogneusmes pas, nous ne les cogneusmes
them.
pas.
How knew we nat us, how we nat you, how
Come ne nous cogneusmes nous pas, come ne uous cogneusmes nous pas, come ne
we nat them.
les cogneusmes nous pas.
THE SECONDE PERSONE.
Ye knew us, ye you, ye them. Uous nous cogneustes, uous uous cogneustes, uous les cogneustes. How knew ye us, how ye you, how ye them. Come nous cogneustes uous, come uous cogneustes uous, come les cogneustes uous. Ye knew nat us, ye nat you, ye nat Uous ne nous congneustes pas, uous ne uous congneustes pas, uous ne les cogneustes them. pas. How knew ye nat us, how ye nat you, how Come ne nous cogneustes uous pas, come ne uous cogneustes uous pas, come ne ye nat them. les cogneustes uous pas.
THE THYRDE PERSONE.
They knew us, they you, they them. Ilz nous cogneurent, ilz uous cogneurent, ilz les cogneurent. How knew they us, how they you, how they them. Come nous cogneurent ilz, come uous cogneurent ilz, come les cogneurent ilz. They knewe nat us, they nat you, they nat them. Ilz ne nous congneurent pas, ilz ne uous congneurent pas, ilz ne les cogneurent pas.
Page 980
Howe knewe they nat us, how they nat you, how
Come ne nous cogneurent ilz pas, come ne uous cogneurent ilz pas, come ne les
they nat them.
cogneurent ilz pas.
THE PRETERIT INDIFFINITIF.
I have knowen me, I have the, I have him. Je may cogneu, je tay cogneu, je lay cogneu. How have I knowen me, how have I the, howe have I him. Come may je cogneu, come tay je congneu, come lay je cogneu. How have nat I knowen me, how have nat I the, how have nat I him. Come ne may je pas congneu, come ne tay je pas cogneu, come ne lay je pas cogneu.
THE SECONDE PARSONE.
Thou hast knowen me, thou hast the, thou hast him. Tu mas cogneu, tu te as cogneu, tu las cogneu. How hast thou knowen me, how hast thou the, how hast thou him. Come mas tu congneu, come tas tu congneu, come las tu cogneu. Thou hast nat knowen me, thou hast nat the, thou hast nat him. Tu ne mas pas cogneu, tu ne tas pas cogneu, tu ne las pas cogneu. How hast nat thou knowen me, how hast nat thou the, how hast nat thou him. Come ne mas tu pas cogneu, come ne las tu pas cogneu, come ne las tu pas cogneu.
THE THYRDE PERSONE.
He hath knowen me, he hath the, he hath him, Il ma congneu, il ta congneu, il la congneu. How hath he knowen me, how hath he he, how hath he him. Come ma il cogneu, come ta il cogneu, come la il cogneu. He hath nat knowen me, he hath nat the, he hath nat him. Il ne ma pas congneu, il ne ta pas congneu, il ne la pas congneu. How hath nat he knowen me, how hath nat he the, how hath nat he him. Come ne ma il pas cogneu, come ne ta il pas cogneu, come ne la il pas cogneu.
THE PLURELL NOMBRE.
We have knowen us, we have you, we have them. Nous nous auons cogneu, nous uous auons cogneu, nous les auons cogneu. Howe have we knowen us, how have we you, how have we Come nous auons nous cogneu, come uous auons nous cogneu, come les auons them. nous cogneu.
Page 981
We have nat knowen us, we have nat you, we have nat Nous ne nous auons pas cogneu, nous ne nous auons pas cogneu, nous ne les auons them. pas cogneu. How have we nat knowen us, how have we nat you, how Come ne nous auons nous pas cogneu, come ne uous auons nous pas cogneu, come have we nat them. ne les auons nous pas cogneu.
THE SECONDE PERSONE.
Ye have knowen us, ye have you, ye have knowen them. Uous nous aues cogneu, uous uous aues cogneu, uous les aues cogneu. Howe have ye knowen us, have ye you, have ye Come nous aues uous cogneu, come uous aues uous cogneu, come les aues uous them. cogneu. Ye have nat knowen us, ye have nat you, ye have nat Uous ne nous aues pas cogneu, uous ne uous aues pas cogneu, uous ne les aues them. pas cogneu. How have nat you knowen us, how have nat ye you, how Come ne nous aues uous pas congneu, come ne uous aues uous pas congneu, come have nat ye them. ne les aues uous pas cogneu.
THE THYRDE PERSONE.
They have knowen me, they have you, they have them. Ilz me ont cogneu, ilz te ont cogneu, ilz les ont cogneu. How have they knowen me, how have they the, how have they them. Come mont ilz cogneu, come te ont ilz cogneu, come les ont ilz cogneu. They have nat knowen me, they have nat you, they have nat them. Ilz ne mont pas cogneu, ilz ne tont pas cogneu, ilz ne les ont pas cogneu. How have they nat knowen me, how have they nat you, how have they nat Come ne mont ilz pas cogneu, come ne tont ilz pas cogneu, come ne les ont ilz pas them. cogneu.
THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFET.
I had knowen me, I had the, I had him. Je mauoy cogneu, je tauoy cogneu, je lauoy cogneu.Page 982
How had I knowen me, how had I the, how had I him. Come mauoy je cogneu, come tauoy je cogneu, come lauoy je cogneu. I had nat knowen me, I had nat the, I had nat him. Je ne mauoy pas congneu, je ne tauoy pas cogneu, je ne lauoy pas cogneu. How had nat I knowen me, how had nat I the, how had nat I him. Come ne mauoy je pas cogneu, come ne tauoy je pas cogneu, come ne lauoy je pas cogneu.
THE SECONDE PERSONE.
Thou hadest knowen me, thou hadest the, thou hadest him. Tu mauoys cogneu, tu tauoys cogneu, tu lauoys congneu. How hadest thou knowen me, how hadest thou the, how hadest thou him. Come mauoys tu cogneu, come tauoys tu cogneu, come lauoys tu cogneu. Thou hadest nat knowen me, thou hadest nat the, thou hadest nat him. Tu ne mauoys pas cogneu, tu ne tauoys pas cogneu, tu ne lauoys pas cogneu. How hadest thou nat knowen me, how hadest thou nat the, how hadest thou nat him. Come ne mauois tu pas cogneu, come ne tauoys tu pas cogneu, come ne lauoys tu pas cogneu.
THE THYRDE PERSONE.
He had knowen me, he had the, he had him. Il mauoit cogneu, il tauoit cogneu, il lavoit cogneu. How had he knowen me, how had he the, how had he him. Come mauoit il cogneu, come tauoyt il cogneu, come lauoyt il cogneu. He had nat knowen me, he had nat the, he had nat him. Il ne mauoit pas cogneu, il ne tauoyt pas cogneu, il ne lauoyt pas cogneu. How had nat he knowen me, how had nat he the, how had nat he him. Come ne mauoyt il pas cogneu, come ne tauoit il pas cogneu, come ne lavoit il pas cogneu.
THE PLURELL NOMBRE.
We had knowen us, we had you, we had him. Nous nous auions cogneu, nous uous auions cogneu, nous les auious cogneu. How had we knowen us, how had we you, how had we them. Come nous auions nous cogneu, come uous auions nous cogneu, come les auions nous cogneu.
Page 983
We had nat knowen us, we had nat you, we had nat them. Nous ne nous auions pas cogneu, nous ne uous auions pas cogneu, nous ne les auions pas cogneu. Howe had nat we knowen us, how had nat we you, how had nat we them. Come ne nous auions nous pas cogneu, come ne uous auions nous pas cogneu, come ne les auions nous pas cogneu.
THE SECONDE PERSONE.
Ye had knowen us, ye had you, ye had them. Uous nous auies cogneu, uous uous auies cogneu, uous les auies cogneu. How had ye knowen us, how had ye you, how had ye them. Come nous auies uous cogneu, come uous auiez nous cogneu, come les auies uous cogneu. Ye had nat knowen us, ye had nat you, ye had nat them. Uous ne nous auies pas cogneu, uous ne uous auies pas cogneu, uous ne les auies pas cogneu. How had nat ye knowen me, how had nat ye you, Come ne nous auies uous pas cogneu, come ne les auies uous pas cogneu, how had nat ye them. come ne uous auies uous pas cogneu.
THE THYRDE PERSONE.
They had knowen us, they had you, they had them. Ilz nous auoient cogneu, ilz uous auoient cogneu, ilz les auoient cogneu. How had they knowen us, how had they you, how had they them. Come nous auoient ilz cogneu, come uous auoient ilz cogneu, come les auoient ilz cogneu. They had nat knowen us, they had nat you, they had nat them. Ilz ne nous auoient pas cogneu, ilz ne uous auoient pas cogneu, ilz ne les auoient pas cogneu. How had they nat knowen us, how had they nat you, how had they nat them. Come ne nous auoient ilz pas congneu, come ne uous auoient ilz pas congneu, come ne les auoient ilz pas cogneu.
Page 984
THE FUTURE.
I shall know me, I shall the, I shall him. Je me cognoistray, je te cognoistray, je le cognoistray. How shall I know me, how shall I the, how shall I him. Come me cognoistray je, come te cognoistray je, come le cognoistray je. I shall nat know me, I shall nat the, I shall nat him. Je ne me congnoistray pas, je ne te congnoistray pas, je ne le congnoistray pas. How shall nat I know me, how shall nat I the, how shall nat I him. Come ne me cognoistray je pas, come ne te cognoistray je pas, come ne le cognoistray je pas.
THE SECONDE PERSONE.
Thou shalt know me, thou shall the, thou shalt him. Tu me cognoistras, tu te cognoistras, tu le cognoistras. How shalt thou knowe me, how shalt thou the, how shalt thou him. Come me cognoistras tu, come te cognoistras tu, come le cognoistras tu. Thou shalt nat knowe me, thou shalt nat the, thou shalt nat him. Tu ne me cognoistras pas, tu ne te cognoistras pas, tu ne le cognoistras pas. How shalt thou nat knowe me, how shalt thou nat the, how shall thou nat him. Come ne me cognoistras tu pas, come ne te cognoistras tu pas, come ne le cognoistras tu pas.
THE THIRDE PERSONE.
He shall know me, he shall the, he shall him. Il me cognoistras, il te cognoistras, il le cognoistras. How shall he knowe me, how shall he the, how shall he him. Come me cognoistra il, come te cognoistra il, come le cognoistra il. He shall nat knowe me, he shall nat the, he shall nat him. Il ne me cognoistras pas, il ne te cognoistras pas, il ne le cognoistras pas. How shall nat he knowe me, how shall nat he the, how shall nat he him. Come ne me cognoistra il pas, come ne te cognoistra il pas, come ne le cognoistra il pas.
THE PLURELL NOMBRE.
We shall know us, we shall you, we shall them. Nous nous cognoistrons, nous uous cognoistrons, nous les cognoistrons.
Page 985
How shall we know us, how shall we you, how shall we them. Come nous cognoistrons nous, come uous cognoistrons nous, come les cognoistrons nous. We shall nat knowe us, we shall nat you, we shall nat them. Nous ne nous cognoistrons pas, nous ne uous cognoistrons pas, nous ne les cognoistrons pas. How shall nat we knowe us, how shall nat we you, Come ne nous cognoistrons nous pas, come ne uous congnoistrons nous pas, how shall nat we them. come ne les congnoistrons nous pas.
THE SECONDE PERSONE.
Ye shall know us, ye shall you, ye shall them. Uous nous cognoistres, uous uous cognoistres, uous les cognoistres. How shall ye know us, how shall ye you, how shall ye them. Come nous cognoistres uous, come uous cognoistres uous, come les cognoistres nous. Ye shall nat knowe us, ye shall nat you, ye shall nat them. Uous ne nous cognoistres pas, uous ne uous cognoistres pas, uous ne les cognoistres pas. How shall ye nat know us, how shall ye nat you, how shall ye nat them. Come ne nous cognoistres uous pas, come ne uous cognoistres nous pas, come ne les congnoistres uous pas.
THE THIRDE PARSONE.
They shall know us, they shall you, they shall them. Ilz nous cognoistront, ilz uous cognoistront, ilz les cognoistront. How shall they know us, ow shall they you, how shall they them. Come nous cognoistront ilz, come uous congnoistront ilz, come les congnoistront ilz. They shall nat know us, they shall nat you, they shall nat them. Ilz ne nous cognoistront pas, ilz ne uous cognoistront pas, ilz ne les cognoistront pas. How shall they nat know us, how shall they nat you, Come ne nous cognoistront ilz pas, come ne uous cognoistront ilz pas, how shall they nat them. come ne les cognoistront ilz pas.
Page 986
THE IMPERATYVE.
Know thou, know he or him, know we, know ye know they. Cognoys toi, cognoisse soy, cognoissons nous, cognoisses uous, cognoissent eulz ou elles.
THE FUTURE.
Loke that thou know the, that he himselfe, that we know us,
Garde que tu te cognoisse, quil se cognoisse, que nous nous cognoissons,
That ye you, that they themselfe.
que uous uous cognoissez, quilz se cognoissent.
THE FUTUR NEGATYVE.
Do that thou knoweth nat, that he knoweth nat, that we knoweth nat,
Faitz que tu ne cognoisse, quil ne cognoisse, que nous ne cognoissons,
that ye nat, that they nat.
que uous ne cognoissez, quilz ne cognoissent.
THE OPTATIVE FUTUR.
I pray you that I may knowe, that thou know. Je uous prie que je congnoisse, que tu congnoisse, etc. lyke the imperatyve.
THE PRETERIT IMPARFET.
O yf I knew, yf thou, yf he, yf we knew,
O se je cogneusse, se tu congneusse, se il cogneusse, se nous cogneussions,
yf you , yf they knew.
se uous cogneussies, se ilz cogneussent.
THE PRETERIT PARFET.
With my wyll that I have knowen, that thou hast , that he hath , that we have,
A ma uoullente que jaye cogneu, que tu aye cogneu, quil ayt cogneu, que nous ayons cogneu,
that ye have , that they have knowen.
que uous ayez cogneu, quilz ayent cogneu.
THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFET.
Wold to God that I had knowen, that thou hadest , that he had ,
Pleust a Dieu que jeusse cogneu, que tu eusse cogneu, quil eust cogueu,
that we had , that ye had , that they had knowen.
que nous eussions cogneu, que uous eussiez cogneu, quilz eussent cogneu.
Page 987
The subjunctive present and thre preterites is lyke the optative, puttyng before the verbe, ueu, or come, etc.
THE FYRST FUTURE OF THE CONJUNCTYVE.
Whan I shall knowe, thou shall, he shall know: we shall,
Mais que je cognoisse, que tu , quil cognoisse; que nous cognoissons,
ye shall , they shall know.
que uous cognoisses, quilz cognoissent.
THE SECONDE FUTURE.
Whan I shulde knowe, thou shulde , he shulde: we shulde,
Quant je cognoistroye, que tu cognoistrois, quil cognoistroit: que nous cognoistrions,
ye shulde , they shuld know.
que uous cognoistriez, quilz cognoistroient.
to know. to have knowen. to know,
THE INFINITIVE, cognoistre. THE PRETERIT, auoir cogneu. THE GERUNDIF, a cognoistre,
for to knowe, in knowyng. I the wyshe knowen. pour cognoistre, en cognoissant. THE SUPIN or OVERTHROWEN, je te souhaite cogneu.
And so ende this conjugation.
Here doth folowe the conjugation of this verbe am, the which is as an
instrument wherby we do expresse by our wordes all verbes passives,
fewe except, and all that we do suffre, the whiche may be turned
lyke the verbe precedent, as je me, je te, je le suis.
But for to eschewe prolixite, we shal tourne
him but VI maner ways in
every persone.
I am, why am I.
Je suis, pourquoy suis je.
I am nat, why am nat I.
Je ne suis pas, come ne suis je pas.
Thou arte, why art thou.
Tu es, come es tu.
Thou art nat, why art nat thou.
Tu nes pas, pourquoy nes tu pas.
Page 988
He is, why is he. Il est, pourquoy est il. He is nat, why is he nat. Il nest pas, come nest il pas.
THE PLURELL NOMBRE.
We be, why be we. Nous somes, pourquoy somes nous. We be nat, why be nat we. Nous ne somes pas, pourquoy ne somes nous pas. Ye be, why be ye. Uous estes, pourquoy estes uous. Ye be nat, why be ye nat. Uous nestes pas, pourquoy nestes uous pas. They be, why be they. Ilz sont, pourquoy sont ilz. They be nat, why be nat they. Ilz ne sont pas, pourquoy ne sont ilz pas.
THE PRETERIT IMPARFET.
Note that the preterit imperfet and perfet have but one exposicion in this verbe.
I was beyng, why was I. Jestoie, pourquoy estoye je. I was nat, why was nat I. Je nestoy pas, pourquoy nestoy je pas. Thou was, why was thou. Tu estois, pourquoy estois tu. Thou was nat, why was nat thou. Tu nestois pas, pourquoy nestois tu pas. He was, why was he, Il estoit, pourquoy estoit il. He was nat, why was nat he. Il nestoit pas, pourquoy nestoit il pas.
THE PLURELL NOMBRE.
We were, why were we. Nous estions, pourquoy estions nous. We were nat, why were we nat. Nous nestions pas, pourquoy nestions nous pas.
Page 989
Ye were, why were ye. Uous estiez, pourquoy estiez uous. Ye were nat, why were ye nat. Uous nestiez pas, pourquoy nestiez uous pas. They were, why were they. Ilz estoient, pourquoi estoient ilz. They were nat, why were they nat. Ilz nestoient pas, pourquoy nestoient ilz pas.
THE PRETERIT PARFET.
I was, why was I. Je fus, pourquoy fus je. I was nat, why was nat I. Je ne fus point, pourquoy ne fus je point. Thou was, why was thou. Tu fus, pourquoy fus tu. Thou was nat, why was nat thou. Tu ne fus pas, pourquoy ne fus tu pas. He was, why was he. Il fust, pourquoy fust il. He was nat, why was nat he. Il ne fust pas, pourquoy ne fust il pas.
THE PLURELL NOMBRE.
We were, why were we. Nous fusmes, pourquoy fusmes nous. We were nat, why were nat we. Nous ne fusmes pas, pourquoy ne fusmes nous pas. Ye were, why were ye. Uous fustes, pourquoy fustes uous. Ye were nat, why were nat ye. Uous ne fustes pas, pourquoy ne fustes uous pas. They were nat, why were they nat. Ilz ne furent pas, pourquoy ne furent ilz pas.
THE PRETERIT INDIFINITYF.
I have ben, why have I ben. Jay esté, pourquoy ay je esté.
990
I have nat ben, why have nat I ben. Je nay pas esté, pourquoy nay je pas esté. Thou hast ben, why hast thou ben. Tu as esté, pourquoy as tu esté. Thou hast nat ben, why hast nat thou ben. Tu nas pas esté, pourquoy nas tu pas esté. He hath ben, why hath he ben. Il a esté, pourquoy a il esté. He hath nat ben, why hath nat he ben. Il na pas esté, pourquoy na il pas esté.
THE PLURELL NOMBRE.
We have ben, why have we ben. Nous auons esté, pourquoy auons nous esté. We have nat ben, why have we nat ben. Nous nauons pas esté, pourquoy nauons nous pas esté. Ye have ben, why have ye ben. Uous auez esté, pourquoy aués-uous esté. Ye have nat ben, why have nat ye ben. Uous naués pas esté, pourquoy naués uous pas esté. They have ben, why have they ben. Ilz ont esté, pourquoy ont ilz esté. They have nat ben, why have nat they ben. Ilz nont pas esté, pourquoy nont ilz pas esté.
THE PRETERIT MOST PARFET.
I had ben, why had I ben. Jauoy esté, come auoy je esté. I had nat ben, why had nat I ben. Je nauoys pas esté, come nauoy je pas esté. Thou hadest ben, why hadest thou ben. Tu auoys esté, come auois tu esté. Thou hadest nat ben, why hadest nat thou ben. Tu nauois pas esté, come nauois tu pas esté. He had nat ben, why had nat he ben. Il nauoit pas esté, come nauoit il pas esté.
Page 991
THE PLURELL NOMBRE.
We had ben, why had we ben. Nous auions esté, pourquoy auions nous esté. We had nat ben, why had nat we ben. Nous nauions pas esté, pourquoy nauions nous pas esté. Ye had ben, why had ye ben. Uous auiez esté, pourquoy auiez uous esté. Ye had nat ben, why had nat ye ben. Uous nauiez pas esté, pourquoy nauiez uous pas esté. They had ben, why had they ben. Ils auoient esté, come auoient ilz esté. They had nat ben, why had they nat ben. Ilz nauoient pas esté, come nauoient ilz pas esté.
THE FUTURE.
I shall be, why shal I be. Je seray, come seray je. I shall nat be, why shall nat I be. Je ne seray pas, come ne seray je pas. Thou shalt be, why shalt thou be. Tu seras, pourquoy seras tu. Thou shalt nat be, why shalt thou nat be. Tu ne seras pas, pourquoy ne seras tu pas. He shalbe, why shall he be. Il sera, pourquoy sera il. He shall nat be, why shall nat he be. Il ne sera pas, pourquoy ne sera il pas.
THE PLURELL NOMBRE.
We shalbe, why shall we be. Nous serons, pourquoy serons nous. We shall nat be, why shall we nat be. Nous ne serons pas, pourquoy ne serons nous pas. Ye shalbe, why shall ye be. Uous seres, pourquoy seres uous. Ye shall nat be, why shall nat ye be. Uous ne serés pas, pourquoy ne serés uous pas.
Page 992
They shall nat be, why shall nat they be. Ilz ne seront pas, pourquoy ne seront ilz pas.
THE IMPERATYVE.
Be thou, be he, be we, be ye, be they. Sois toy, soit il, soions nous, soiéz uous, soient ilz.
BOTH THE FUTURES.
Do that thou be, that he be, that we be, that ye be, that they be.
Fais que tu sois, quil soyt, que nous soions, que uous soyez, quilz soient.
Do that thou be nat, that he be nat, that we be nat, that ye be
Fais que tu ne sois pas, quil ne soit pas, que nous ne soyons pas, que uous ne
nat, that they be nat.
soiez pas, quilz ne soient pas.
THE OPTATYVE.
I pray you that I be, that thou be, that he be, that we be, that ye be,
Je uous prie que je soie, que tu sois, quil soit, que nous soions, que uous soyez,
that they be.
quils soyent.
THE PRETERIT IMPARFIT.
Wold to God that I were, that thou , that he , Pleust a Dieu que je fusse, que tu fusse, quil fusse. That we , that ye , that they were. Que nous fussions, que uous fussés, quilz fussent.
THE PRETERIT PARFET.
With my wyll that I have ben, that thou, that he, that we,
A ma uoullenté que jaye esté, que tu aye esté, quil ayt esté, que nous ayons esté,
that ye , that they have ben.
que uous ayez esté, quilz ayent esté.
THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFYTE.
Oh if I had ben, if thou haddest ben, if he , if we had ben ,
O sy jeusse esté, se tu eusse esté, sil eust esté, se nous eussons esté,
if ye , if they .
se uous eusses esté, silz eussent esté.
The conjunctive is both in the present and preterites, lyke the optatyve.
Page 993
Whan I shalbe, thou, he: we,
THE FYRST FUTURE. Mais que soie, que tu sois, quil soit: mais que nous soyons,
ye, they shalbe.
que uous soyéz, quilz soient.
THE FUTURE BOROWED OF THE POTENCIALL MODE.
I shulde be, thou shulde be, he shuld be: we shulde be, ye shulde be, they shulde be.
Je seroye, tu serois, il seroit: nous serions, uous seriés, ilz seroient.
to be. haue ben. for to be, in beyng.
THE INFINITYVE, estre. THE PRETERIT, avoir esté, GERUNDIF, pour estre, en estant, etc.
And thus finishe this conjugation.
Also it is to be noted that there ben certayne answeres bothe in the affyrmatyon, and negation of a thyng: as whan one doth say, I am: and they may say, ye be nat: where he may answere agayne, I am: and the other grauntyng the same shall say, so are ye. And lykewise whan one doth affirme a thyng by way of negation: as whan he doth say, I am nat, if any wyll deny the same, he shall saye, ye be, and if he wyll graunt unto it, he shall saye, no more are ye. For example of the whiche I wyll make therof a conjugation full requisyte and necessary to the frenche tonge. But ye shall understande that thre verbes onely shall serve you to this purpose: that is to say, have, do, and am: for if one say I am, ye may say, ye be nat: I have, ye have nat: and I do, ye do nat: the whiche thre ben principall in this rule.
THE INDICATIVE OF AFFIRMATION.
I am, thou art, he is. Je suis, tu es, il est. I am nat, thou art nat, he is nat. Non suis, non es, non est. But I am, But thou arte, but he is. Sy suis, Sy es, sy est. So am I, So arte thou, so is he. Ce suis mon, ce es mon, ce est mon. We be, ye be, they be. Nous sommes, uous estes, Ilz sont. We be nat, ye be nat, they be nat. Non sommes, non estes, non sont.
Page 994
But we be, but ye be, but they be. Sy sommes, sy estes, sy sont. So we be, so be ye, so be they. Ce sommes mon, ce estes mon, ce sont mon.
And so forth thorow al the tenses and modes of all the tother twayne, as:
I was, I was nat, but I was: so was I. I sayde, I dyd nat, but I dyd, Jestoye, non estoye, sy estoie: cestoie mon. Je dysoie, non faisoie, sy faisoie, so dyd I. I had, I had nat, but I had, so had I: ce faisoie mon. Jauoie, non auoie, sy auoie, ce auoie mon: je eus, non eus: I shal have, I shall nat, but I shall, so shall I. jaray, non aray, sy aray, ce aray mon.
Which thre wordes shall serve you to any verbes signifieng either doing or suffryng.
EXAMPLE FOR NEGATION.
I am nat: but I am. I am nat: no more I am. Je ne suis pas: sy suis. non suis: ce ne suis mon. I do nat: but I do. I do nat: no more do I. Je ne fay pas: sy fay. non fay: ce ne fay mon. I have nat: but I have. I have nat: no more have I. Je nay pas: sy ay. non ay: ce nay mon. Thou hast nat: but thou hast. thou hast nat: no more hast thou. Tu nas pas: sy as. non as: ce nas mon, etc.
Touchyng the conjugation interrogative, as,
Am I: do I: have I: or no, Suis je: fays je: ay je: ou non,
ye shall answere, ouy, nenny, non: and to the interrogation negatyve, as,
Am nat I, do nat I, have nat I, Ne suis je pas, ne fay je pas, nai je pas,
ye shal answer as is said before in thexample of the negation, wherfore this is sufficient for this present rule.
Another conjugation of these two verbes in latyn uado and eo, whiche both verbes of one signifycation signifyeth in englyssh, I go, the which go is defectyve in the frenche tonge, wherfore the tone must helpe the other.
Page 995
THE PRESENT OF THE SHEWYNG MOODE.
I go, why go I. Je uoy, pourquoy uoy je. I go nat, why go nat I. Je ne uoy poynt, pourquoy ne uoy je point. Thou goest, why goest thou. Tu uas, pourquoy uas tu. Thou goest nat, why goest thou nat. Tu ne uas pas, pourquoy ne uas tu pas. He goeth, why goeth he. Il ua, pourquoy ua il. He goeth nat, why goeth nat he. Il ne ua pas, pourquoy ne ua il pas.
THE PLURELL NOMBRE.
We go, why go we. Nous allons, pourquoy allons nous. We go nat, why go nat we. Nous nallons pas, pourquoy nallons nous pas. Ye go, why go ye. Uous alles, pourquoy alles uous. Ye go nat, why go nat ye. Uous nalles point, pourquoy nalles uous point. They go, why go they. Ilz uont, pourquoy uont ilz. They go nat, why go nat they. Ilz ne uont mie, pourquoy ne uont ilz mie.
THE PRETERIT IMPARFET.
I dyd go, why dyd I go. Jallois, pourquoy allois je. I dyd nat go, why dyd nat I go. Je nallois pas, pourquoy nallois je pas. Thou dydest go, why dydest thou go. Tu allois, pourquoy allois tu. Thou dydest nat go, why dydest thou nat go. Tu nallois point, pourquoy nallois tu point.
Page 996
He dyd go, why dyd he go. Il alloit; pourquoy alloit il. He dyd nat go, why dyd nat he go. Il nalloit pas, pourquoy nalloit il pas.
THE PLURELL NOMBRE.
We dyd go, why dyd we go. Nous allions, pourquoy allions nous. We dyd nat go, why dyd nat we go. Nous nallions mie, pourquoy nallions nous mie. Ye dyd go, how dyd ye go. Uous alliéz, coment alliéz uous. Ye dyd nat go, how dyd nat ye go. Uous nalliés point, coment nalliéz uous point. They dyd go, how dyd they go. Ilz alloient, come alloient ilz. They dyd nat go, how dyd they nat go. Ilz nalloient pas, come nalloient ilz pas.
THE PRETERIT PARFET.
I went, how went I. Jalay, coment alay je. I went nat, how went nat I. Je nallay pas, coment nallay je pas. Thou wenst, how wenst thou. Tu alas, come alas tu. Thou wenst nat, how wenst nat thou. Tu nalas mie, come nalas tu mye. He went, how went he. Il ala, coment ala il. He went nat, how went nat he. Il nala point, coment nala il point.
THE PLURELL NOMBRE.
We went, how went we. Nous alasmes, come alasmes nous. We went nat, howe went we nat. Nous nalasmes point, come nalasmes nous point.
Page 997
Ye went, why went ye. Uous alastes, pourquoy alastes uous. Ye went nat, why went ye nat. Uous nalastes pas, pourquoy nalastes uous pas. They went, why went they. Ilz allérent, pourquoy allérent ilz. They went nat, why went nat they. Ilz nallérent mie, pourquoy nallérent ilz mye.
THE PRETERIT INDIFINITIF.
I have gone, how have I gone. Jay allé, coment ay je allé. I have nat gone, how have nat I gone. Je nay pas allé, coment nay je pas allé. Thou hast gone, why hast thou gone. Tu as allé, pourquoy as tu allé. Thou hast nat gone, why hast thou nat gone. Tu nas pas allé, pourquoy nas tu pas allé. He hath gone, why hath he gone. Il a allé, pourquoy a il allé. He hath nat gone, why hath nat he gone. Il na point allé, pourquoy na il point allé.
THE PLURELL NOMBRE.
We have gone, why have we gone. Nous auons allé, pourquoy auons nous allé. We have nat gone, why have we nat gone. Nous nauons pas allé, pourquoy nauons nous pas allé. Ye have gone, why have ye gone. Uous aues allé, pourquoy aues uous allé. Ye have nat gone, why have nat ye gone. Uous naués pas allé, pourquoy naues uous pas allé. They have gone, how have they gone. Ilz ont allé, come ont ilz allé. They have nat gone, how have they nat gone. Ilz nont pas allé, come nont ilz pas allé.
Page 998
THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFET.
I had gone, how had I gone. Jauoy allé, coment auoy je allé. I had nat gone, how had nat I gone. Je nauoy point allé, coment nauoy je point allé. Thou hadest gone, why hadest thou gone. Tu auois allé, pourquoy auois tu allé. Thou hadest nat gone, why hadest thou nat gone. Tu nauois point allé, pourquoy nauois tu point allé. He had gone, how had he gone. Il auoit allé, come auoit il allé. He had nat gone, how had nat he gone. Il nauoit pas allé, come nauoit il pas allé.
THE PLURELL NOMBRE.
We had gone, how had we gone. Nous auions allé, coment auions nous allé. We had nat gone, how had we nat gone. Nous nauions point allé, coment nauions nous point allé. Ye had gone, why had ye gone. Uous auiez allé, pourquoy auiez uous allé. Ye had nat gone, why had nat ye gone. Uous nauiez mie allé, pourquoy nauiez uous mie allé. They had gone, why had they gone. Ils auoient allé, pourquoy auoyent ilz allé. They had nat gone, why had they nat gone. Ilz nauoient point allé, pourquoy nauoient ilz point allé.
THE FUTURE
I shall go, why shall I go. Je yray, pourquoy yray je. I shall nat go, why shall nat I go. Je nyray pas, pourquoy niray je pas. Thou shalt go, howe shalt thou go. Tu yras, coment yras tu. Thou shalt nat go, howe shalt nat thou go. Tu niras pas, coment niras tu pas.
Page 999
He shall go, howe shall he go. Il yra, coment yra il. He shall nat go, howe shall nat he go. Il nira point, comment nyra il point.
THE PLURELL.
We shall go, why shall we go. Nous yrons, pourquoy yrons nous. We shall nat go, why shall nat we go. Nous nirons pas, pourquoy nirons nous pas. Ye shall go, why shall ye go. Uous yrés, pourquoy yrés uous. Ye shall nat go, why shall nat ye go. Uous nirés pas, pourquoy nirés uous pas. They shall go, howe shall they go. Ilz yront, coment yront ilz. They shall nat go, howe shall they nat go. Ilz niront mie, coment niront ilz mie.
THE IMPERATYVE.
Go thou, go he, all one; go we, go ye, go they. Ua toy, aylle luy, uoise luy; alons nous, allés uous, uoisent ou aillent eulx.
THE FYRST FUTURE.
Do that thou go, that he go, that we go, that ye go,
Fais que tu uoyse ou aylle, quil uoise ou aille, que nous allons, que uous allés,
that they go.
quilz uoisent ou aillent.
THE SECOND FUTURE NEGATIF.
Kepe that thou go nat, all one, that he go nat, Garde que tu ne aylle point, que tu ne uoise point, quil naile poynt, all one: that we go nat, that ye go nat, that they go nat, quil ne uoise point: que nous nallons, que uous nallés, quilz ne aillent point, all one. uilz ne uoisent point.
THE OPTATIF.
Wold to God, or I pray you that I go, that thou go, that he go: Pleust a Dieu, ou je uous prie que jaille ou uoise, que tu aille, que il aille: that we go, that ye go, that they go. que nous allons, que uous allés, quilz aillent ou uoisent.
Page 1000
THE PRETERIT IMPARFET.
With my wyll that I went, that thou went, that he went: that we went, A ma uoullenté que jallasse, que tu allasse, que il allast: que nous allissions, that ye went, that they went. que uous allissiez, quilz allassent.
THE PRETERIT PARFET.
Wolde to God that I have gone, that thou have gone, that he have gone: A la mienne uoullenté que jay allé, que tu aie allé, quil ayt allé: that we have gone, that ye have gone, that they have gone. que nous ayons allé, que uous ayés allé, quilz ayent allé.
PRETERIT PLUSPARFYTE.
O if I had gone, if thou had gone, if he had gone, if we had gone, O sy jeusse allé, se tu eusse allé, se il eust allé, se nous eussons allé, if ye had gone, if they had gone. se uous eussés allé, se ilz eussent allé.
Ye may make a future of the present, sayenge:
With my wyll that I may go anone, etc. all one. A ma uoullenté que je aylle tantost, etc. que je uoise tantost, etc. The conjunctif present and thre preterites is lyke the optatif, sayeng: as whan wolde to God come or quant, before the verbe, leuyng a ma uoullenté, etc.
The future boroweth of the potentiall moode whiche may be tourned six maner of wayes after the indicatif, or elles XVIII, after the seconde conjunction:
I shuld go, thou , he : we shuld go, ye shuld go, they shuld go. Je yroie, tu yrois, il yroit: nous yrions, uous yriez, ilz yroient.
THE SECONDE FUTURE.
Whan I shall go, all one, whan thou shalt go, all one, whan he shuld go,
Mais que je aille, que je uoise, que tu aille, que tu uoise, que il aille,
all one, whan we shuld go, whan ye shall go, whan they shal go, all one.
quil uoise, que nous allons, que uous allés, quilz aillent, quilz uoisent.
to go. to be gone. goyng.
THE INFINITYVE, aller. THE PRETERIT, estre allé. THE GERUNDIF, allant.
Finis.
Page 1001
Here foloweth another conjugation, whiche may be turned XXXVI maner wayes lyke the precedent, or els XII in every person, addyng me, te, le: lyke the fyrst conjugation, but for to eschewe prolixite it shalbe syngle.
I se, thou seest, he seeth, we se, ye se, they se. Je uoy, tu uois, il uoit nous ueons, uous uoiez, ilz uoient.
PRETERIT IMPARF.
I dyd se, thou dedest se, he dyd se: we dyd se, ye dyd se, they dyd se. Je uéoie, tu uéois, il uéoit: nous uéions, uous uéiez, ilz uéioient.
PRETERIT PARF.
I saw, thou saw, he saw: we saw, ye saw, they saw. Je ueis, tu ueis, il ueist: nous ueismes, uous ueistes, ilz ueirent.
PRETERIT INDIFFINIT.
I have sene, thou hast sene, he hath sene: we have sene, ye have sene, Jay ueu, tu as ueu, il a ueu: nous auons ueu, uous aués ueu, they have sene. ilz ont ueu.
PRETERIT MOST PARFET.
I had sene, thou hadest , he had : we had sene, ye had , Jauoie ueu, tu auois ueu, il auoit ueu: nous auions ueu, uous auiez ueu, they had sene. ilz auoient ueu.
THE FUTURE.
I shall se, thou shalt, he shall: we shall se, ye shall , they shall se. Je uoiray, tu uoiras, il uoira: nous uoirons, uous uoirés, ilz uoiront.
THE IMPERATIF.
Se thou or he, se we, se ye, se they. Uois toy ou luy, uoions nous, uoiés uous, uoient eulx, elles, celles.
BOTH FUTURES, AFFIRMATIF AND NEGATIF.
Do that thou seest, or that thou sest nat, that he seeth or that he seeth nat: that Fais que tu uoie, ou que tu ne uoie point, quil uoie ou quil ne uoie point: que we se, or that we se nat, that ye se or that ye se nous uoions, ou que nous ne uoions point, que uous uoiéz ou que uous ne uoiez nat, that they se, or that they seeth nat. point, quilz uoient, ou quelles ne uoient point.
Page 1002
THE OPTATIF PRESENT.
Wolde to God, or I pray you that I may se, that thou mayst se, that he may se: A la mienne uoullenté, ou je uous prie que je uoie, que tu uoie, quil uoie: that we may se, that ye may se, that they may se. que nous uoions, que uous uoiez, quilz uoient.
PRETERIT IMPARFET.
Wold to God that I coud se, that thou , that he : that we coude se, Pleust a Dieu que je ueisse, que tu ueisse, quil ueisse: que nous ueissions, that ye , that they . que uous ueissiez, quilz ueissent.
PRETERIT PARFYTE.
With my wyll that I have sene, that thou , that he : that we have sene, A ma uoullenté que jaie ueu, que tu aie ueu, quil aie ueu: que nous aions ueu, that ye , that they . que uous aiéz ueu, quilz aient ueu.
PLUSPARF.
O if I had sene, if thou hadest, if he had sene: yf we had, if ye had, O se jeusse ueu, se tu eusse ueu, sil eusse ueu: se nous eussions, se uous eussiez, if they had sene. silz eussent ueu.
The subjunctif is lyke the optatif.
The fyrste future of the subjunctyve is:
I shulde,
Je uoiroie, uoirois, uoiroit, uoirions, uoiriéz, uoiroient.
whan I shall se thou he we
THE SECONDE FUTUR: mais que je uoie, que tu uoie, quil uoie: que nous uoions,
you they.
que uous uoiés, quilz uoient.
to se. to have sene, seyng.
THE INFINITIF: ueoir. PRETERIT: auoir ueu, uoiant.
Another conjugation upon howe do you, and how do ye fare: and if ye do take the verbe after the fyrst conjugation, sayeng: je porte, porte je, pourquoy porte je, etc. and lykewise of je fay, fay je, etc. ye shal tourne it XXXVI wayes in one tense, and if ye turne it after the seconde conjugacion, ye
Page 1003
shall have an hundred and VIII wayes in one tense, addyng to it me, te, le, nous nous, uous uous, ilz se.
Howe do I fare, or beare me, how dost thou fare, or bere the, howe dothe he fare: Coment me porte je, coment te porte tu, coment se porte il: howe do we fare, howe do ye fare, howe do they fare, coment nous portons nous, coment uous portés uous, coment se portent ilz.
THE PRETERIT IMPARFET.
Howe dyd I , howe dedest thou , howe dyd he , howe dyd we Coment me portoy je, coment te portois tu, coment se portoit il, coment nous bere us, how dyd ye , howe dyd they . portions nous, coment uous portiez uous, coment se portoient ilz.
THE PRETERIT PARFET.
Howe dyd I , howe dedest thou , howe dyd he , howe dyd we Come me portay je, coment te portas tu, coment se porta il, coment nous beare us, how dyd ye beare you, how dyd they beare them. portasmes nous, coment uous portaste uous, coment se portérent ilz.
THE PRETERIT INDIFINITIF.
Howe have I borne me, howe have I , howe hath he : howe have Coment may je porté, coment tay je porté, coment sa il porté: coment nous we borne us, howe have ye borne you, howe have they borne them. auons nous porté, coment uous aués uous porté, coment se sont ilz porté.
THE PRETERIT MOST PARFYTE.
Howe had I borne me, howe hadest thou , howe had he borne him, howe Coment mauoy je porté, coment tauois tu porté, coment se auoit il porté, coment had we borne us, howe had ye borne you, howe had they borne them, nous auions nous porté, coment uous auiéz uous porté, coment se auoient ilz porté.
THE FUTURE.
Howe shall I beare me, howe shalt thou bere the, howe shall he beare hym: howe shall Coment me porteray je, coment te porteras tu, coment se portera il: coment nous we beare us, howe shall you beare you, howe shall they beare them. porterons nous, coment uous porterés uous, coment se porteront ilz.
The imperatyve, optatyve, and conjunctyve may nat serve with this
Page 1004
worde, coment, save onely the future of the potentiall mode, whiche is:
I shulde beare, thou shuldest, he shulde: we shulde bere, ye shuld, they shulde bere. Porteroie, porterois, porteroit: porterions, porteriez, porteroient.
And if ye wyll go thorowe the sayd modes, ye shall folowe the termination of this verbe, I go, whiche is sette before.
And touchyng, howe do you, ye shall ever put le before the verbe, sayeng:
Howe do I, howe dost thou, howe dothe he: howe do we, Coment le fay je, coment le fais tu, coment le fait il: coment faisons nous, do ye, do they. faictes uous, font ilz ou elles.
And lykewise of all the preterites, sayeng:
Howe dyd I, etc. howe dyd I, howe have I done, howe had I done, Coment le faisoi je, etc. coment le feiz je, coment lay je fait, coment lauoy je fait, howe shall I do, howe shulde I do, etc. coment le feray je, coment le feroy je, etc.
Finis.
Here foloweth the conjugation of a verbe defectyve in frenche, whiche is I am wont, because it is a verbe rare and syldome used.
I am wont, thou art, he is wont: we be wonte, ye be wonte, they be wonte. Je seulz, tu seulz, il seult: nous seulmes, uous seultes, ilz seulent.
THE PRETERIT IMPARFET.
I was , thou , he : we , ye, they. Je soulloie, tu soullois, il soulloit: nous soulions, uous souliez, ilz souloient. I was , Je seulz, tu seulz, il seult: nous seulmes, uous seultes, ilz seulrent.
There is nomore of this verbe, for if we procede any further, we do say:
I have , I had customed, I shall custome. je ay de coustume, jauoy de coustume, and jaray de coustume, and so forth.
Anoder verbe defectif which is, it is lawful to me; this verbe may be turned XXXVI wayes, accordyng to the fyrst conjugation.
It is to me laufull, it is to the, it is to him, it is to us, it is to you, it is to them laufull. Il me loise, il te loise, il luy loise, il nous, il uous, ilz leur loise.
Page 1005
PRETERIT IMPARFET.
It was to me laufull, to the, to him laufull: to us, to you, to them laufull or licite. Il me loisoit, il te, il luy loisoit: il nous, il uous, ilz leur loisoit.
PRETERIT PARFET.
It was , Il me loisit, il te, il luy loisit: il nous, il uous, ilz leur loisit.
THE INDIFFINITIF.
It hath ben to me laufull, to the, to him, to us, to you, to them laufull, or behovable. Il ma esté loisible, il ta esté, il luy a, il nous a, il uous a, ilz leur a esté loisible.
THE PLUS PARFET.
It had ben to me, or els it had behoved me.
Il mauoit esté loisible, il tauoit esté loisible, il luy auoit esté loisible,
il nous, il uous, ilz leur auoit esté loisible.
It shalbe to me,
THE FUTURE is: Il me loysera, ou il me sera loisyble.
Loke that it be nat laufull to the.
THE FUTURE OF THE IMPERATIF, whiche is negatif is: Garde ou faitz quil ne te loise.
That it were to me laufull.
THE OPTATIF. Quil me fust loisible.
THE PRETERIT IMPARFET. Quil me loisisse.
That it have ben to me, that it have ben to him.
THE PARFET. Quil maie esté, quil luy ayt esté loysible, and so forth.
That it had ben to me laufull.
THE PLUS PARFET. Quil meust esté loysible.
THE SUBJUNCTIF, is lyke the optatyve, taking the present for the seconde future.
How it shulde be laufull to me,
THE FYRST FUTURE. Come il me loiseroit, come il te loyseroit, come il luy loyseroit:
come ilz nous loiseroit, come ilz uous loiseroit, come ilz leur loiseroit.
Finis.
A conjugation of this verbe care, which for the most parte is negatyve, as I care nat, and if ye wyll adde this worde it unto the same, sayeng: I care nat for it: ye shall put an n after every pronoun, as: il ne men chault, il ne ten, il ne luy en, il ne nous en, il ne uous en, il ne leur en chault.
I care nat, thou carest nat, he we ye they. Il ne me chault, il ne te chault, il ne luy: il ne nous, il ne uous, ilz ne leur chault.
Page 1006
PRETERIT IMPARFYTE.
I dyd nat care, ye they Il ne me, il ne te, il ne luy chaloit: ilz ne nous, ilz ne uous, ilz ne leur chaloit.
PRETERIT PERFECT.
I cared nat, Il ne me, il ne te, il ne luy chalut: ilz ne nous, ilz ne vous, ilz ne leur chalut.
THE PRETERIT INDIFFINITIF.
I have nat cared. Il ne ma chalu, etc.
PRETERIT PLUS PERFET.
I had nat cared. ye they Il ne mauoit, il ne tauoit, il ne luy auoit: ilz ne nous, ilz ne uous, ilz ne leur avoit chalu.
THE FUTURE.
I shall nat care. Il ne me chauldra, il ne te, il ne luy: ilz ne nous, ilz ne uous, ilz ne leur chauldra.
IMPERATIFE.
Care thou nat, him : care we nat, care ye, care they nat. Ne te, ne luy chaille: ne nous, ne uous, ne leur chaille.
BOTH FUTURES.
Se that thou care, that thou care nat. Se we that we care, that we nat Garde quil te chaille, quil ne te chaille. Gardons quil nous chaille, quil ne nous care. Se ye that ye care, that ye nat care. Let them se that they care. chaille. Gardés quil uous chaille, quil ne vous chaille. Gardent quil leur chaille, that they nat care. quil ne leur chaille.
OPTATIF.
With my wyll that I care, that thou care, that he care: that we care, A ma uoullenté quil me chaille, quil te chaille, quil luy chaille: quil nous chaille, that ye care, that they care. quil uous chaille, quil leur chaille.
THE IMPARFET.
Wold to God that I care, that thou , that he , that we,
Pleust a Dieu quil me chalusse, quil te chalusse, quil luy chalusse, quil nous
that ye, that they care.
chalusse, quil uous chalusse, quil leur chalusse.
Page 1007
PRETERIT PARFET.
With my wyll that I have , that thou hast , that he hath care: that we, A ma uoullenté quil maie chalu, quil taie chalu, quil luy ayt chalu: quil nous, that ye , that they have care. quil uous, quil leur ayt chalu.
THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFET.
O if I had care, if thou hadest, if he had care: if we, if ye, if they O sil me eust, sil teust, sil luy eust chalu: sil nous, sil uous, sil leur had care. eust chalu.
The futur is lyke the present as:
I praye to God that I care nat, or that I care. Je prie a Dieu quil ne me chaille, ou quil me chaille.
The subjunctif is lyke the optatif.
Whan I shall care.
THE FUTURE: Mais quil me chaille, and so forth.
I shulde nat care, thou shuld nat care, he shuld nat care.
THE SECONDE FUTURE: Il ne me chauldroit, il ne te chauldroit, il ne luy chauldroit, etc.
It maketh no matter, or it skylleth nat.
THE INFINITIVE: Il ne peult chaloir.
Note that if ye leve this worde, ne, whiche is before every pronowne, it is affirmative, and if ye do put it unto the sayd pronowne it is negative.
Another conjugation of two verbes together, that is to say, I serche in englishe, and because I wyll eschewe prolixite, I wyll touche but the synguler nombre of every tense.
I seke, all one, thou , he : we serche,
Je cerche, je quiers, tu cerche, tu quiers, il cerche, il quiers: nous cerchons,
ye they
nous quierons, uous cerchés, uous quierés, ilz cerchent, ilz quierent.
PRETERIT IMPARFET.
I dyd seke, or serche.
Je cerchoie, ou querois.
I sauht.
THE PRETERIT PARFET. Je cerchay, ou quis.
Page 1008
I have sought.
THE PRETERIT INDIFFINITIF. Jay cerché, ou quis.
I had sought.
THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFET. Jauoie cerché, ou quis.
I shall serche.
THE FUTURE. Je cercheray, ou quereray.
Seke thou, or seke the, seke we,
THE IMPERATIVE. Cerche toy, ou quiers toy, querons nous, cerchons nous,
seke ye, seke they.
querés uous, cerches, quierent eulz, cerchent eulz.
Se that thou seke, that thou serche.
THE FUTURE. Garde que tu cerche, que tu quiere.
Loke that thou serche nat.
THE SECOND FUTUR. Garde que ne cerche, ou quiere.
With my wyll, that I serche or seke.
THE OPTATIF. A ma uoullenté, que je cerche ou quiere.
Wold to God that I dyd serche.
PRETERIT IMPARFET. Pleust a Dieu que je cerchasse, pleust a Dieu que je quisse.
With my wyll that I have sought.
THE PRETERIT PARFET. A ma uoullenté que jaie cerché ou quis.
O if I had sought, if thou had, if he had, etc.
THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFET. O se jeusse cerché ou quis, se tu eusse, sil eust, etc.
The subjunctif is lyke the optatif, with his thre preterites.
Whan I shall serche,
THE FYRST FUTURE. Mais que je cerche, ou quiere.
I shulde serche
THE SECONDE FUTURE. Je cercheroie, ou quereroie, quererois, roit: rions, riéz, roient.
To seke and to serche.
THE INFINITIF. Cercher et querir.
Note that this conjugation may be turned six and thirty maner wayes
I seke, seke I: why seke I: I seke nat,
after the fyrst sayenge: je cerche, cerche je: pourquoy cerche je: je ne cerche
seke nat I, why seke nat I.
pas, ne cerche je pas, pourquoy ne cerche je pas, etc. or elles an hondred and
I seke me, I
VIII wayes in one tense, sayeng after the II conjugation: je me quiers, je te
seke the, I seke him
quiers, je le quiers, and so forth, turninge it with the questions. (Loke upon
the seconde conjugation.)
Finis.
Page 1009
A conjugation of a verbe that must be pronounced with double ll, accordyng to the seventh rule that is immediatly after the prologue whiche shalbe a patron and example for all suche verbes, the which conjugation may be turned syx and thirty wayes after the fyrste, or an hundred and VIII after the seconde.
I knele, I blotte, I wyte, make foule,
The verbes ben je mengenoulle, je broulle, je toulle, je moulle, je soulle,
I stare I cut, I gyve, I gape,
je roulle, je catoulle, je fatroulle, je barboulle, je talle, je balle, je baslle,
I rayle.
je ralle, and suche lyke.
I knele, thou knele, he knele: we knele,
Je mengenoulle, tu tengenoulle, il sengenoulle: nous nous engenoullons,
you knele, they knele.
uous uous engenoullés, ilz sengenoullent.
THE PRETERIT IMPARFET.
I dyd knele, thou , he : we , Je mengenoulloie, tu tengenoullois, il sengenoulloit: nous nous engenoullions, you , they . uous uous engenoulliez, ilz sengenoulloient.
THE PRETERIT PARFET.
I dyd knele, thou , he : we , Je mengenoullay, tu tengenoullas, il sengenoulla : nous nous engenoullames, you , they . uous uous engenoullates, ilz sengenoullerent.
PRETERIT INDIFFINITIF.
I have kneled, thou hast kneled, he hath : we have,
Je may engenoullé, tu tas engenoullé, il sa engenoullé: nous nous auons
you , they .
engenoullé, uous uous aues engenoullé, ilz se sont engenoullé.
THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFET.
I had kneled, thou , he : we ,
Je mauoie engenoullé, tu te auois engenoullé, il se auoit engenoullé: nous nous
you , they .
auions engenoullés, uous uous auiez engenoullé, ilz se auoient engenoullés.
Page 1010
THE FUTURE.
I shall knele, thou , he : we , Je mengenoulleray, tu tengenoulleras, il sengenoullera: nous nous engenoullerons, you , they . uous uous engenoullerés, ilz sengenoulleront.
THIMPERATIF.
Knele thou or he, knele we, knele ye, let them knele. Engenoulle toy ou soy, engenoullons nous, engenoullés uous, quilz sengenoullent.
BOTH FUTURS NEGATIF AND AFFIRMATIF.
Se that thou knele, that thou knele nat: that he knele, that he Garde que tu tengenoulle, que tu ne tengenoulle pas: quil sengenoulle, quil ne knele nat. That we knele, that we knele nat, sengenoulle pas. Que nous nous engenoullons, que nous ne nous engenoullons pas, that ye do knele, ye do nat knele. Do that they que uous uous engenoullés, que uous ne uous engenoullés pas. Faictes quilz knele, do that they knele nat. sengenoullent, faictes quilz ne sengenoullent pas.
THE OPTATIF.
With my wyll, or I pray you that I may knele, that thou , A la mienne uoullenté, ou je uous prie que je mengenoulle, que tu tengenoulle, he or she : that we , you , quil ou quelle sengenoulle: que nous nous engenoullons, que uous uous engenoulléz, they . quilz ou quelles sengenoullent.
THE PRETERIT IMPARFET.
Wold to God that I dyd knele, that , that: Pleust a Dieu que mengenoullasse, que tu tengenoullasse, quil ou quelle sengenoullast: that we , that ye , that que nous engenoullissions, que uous uous engenoullissiéz, quilz ou they . quelles sengenoullassent.
THE PRETERIT PARFET.
That I have kneled, that thou , that he:
A ma uoullenté que maie engenoullé, que taie engenoullé, que laie engenoullé:
that we , that ye , that they .
que nous aions engenoullés, que uous aiés engenoullés, quilz se aient engenoullés.
Page 1011
THE PRETERIT PLUSPARFET.
O and I had kneled, if thou hadest , if he had : O se je meusse engenoullé, se tu te eusse engenoullé, se il se eust engenoullé: if we , if you , if they. se nous nous eussions engenoullés, se uous uous eussés engenoullés, silz se eussent engenoullés.
The subjunctif is lyke the optatif, saieng come or quant before the verbe.
THE FYRST FUTURE.
Whan I shall knele, thou , he : whan we ,
Mais que je mengenoulle, que tu tengenoulle, quil sengenoulle: mais que nous
whan ye , whan they .
nous engenoullons, que uous uous engenoullés, quilz sengenoullent.
THE SECONDE FUTURE.
I shuld knele, thou , he : we,
Je mengenoulleroie, tu tengenoullerois, il sengenoulleroit: nous nous engenoullerions,
ye , they .
uous uous engenoulleriéz, ilz sengenoulleroient.
To knele. To have kneled. For
THE INFINITIF. Engenouller. THE PRETERIT. Auoir engenoullé. THE GERUNDIF. Pour
to knele, in knelyng.
mengenoullér, de mengenoullér, en mengenoullant.
I wysshe the kneled.
THE OVERTHROWEN OF SUPIN. Je te souhaite engenoullé.
And lyke wyse of all the other verbes above rehersed.
Finis.
A conjugacion combinyng or joynyng two verbes togyder, that is to say I am and I do, takynge the present onely, in eschewyng prolyxite.
Whan I am at scole, I do my deuer to lerne my lesson. Quant je suis a lescole, je fais mon debuoir daprendre ma lesson, ou lecon. Whan thou art at scole, thou doest thy deuer to lerne thy lesson. Quant tu es a lescole, tu fais ton debuoir daprendre ta lesson, ou lecon. Whan he is at scole, he doeth his dever to lerne his lesson. Quant il est a lescole, il fait son debuoir daprendre sa lesson.
Page 1012
Whan we be at scole, we do our dever to lerne our . Quant nous sommes a lescolle, nous faisons nostre deuoir daprendre nostre lecon. Whan ye be at scole, ye do your dever to lerne your . Quant uous estes a lescole, uous festes uostre deuoir dapprendre uostre lesson. Whan they be at scole, they do theyr dever to lerne theyr . Quant ilz sont a lescolle, ilz font leur deuoir dapprendre leur lecon.
And so forth thorow al the conjugation of I am, above written, and of this verbe I do, whiche is in the preterit imparfet je faisoie.
I dyd.
PARFET. Je feis.
I have done.
THE PRETERIT INDIFINITIF. Jay fait.
I had done.
PLUS PARFET. Jauoie fait.
I shall do.
THE FUTURE. Je feray.
Do thou.
THE IMPERATIF. Faitz.
Loke that thou do.
THE FUTURE. Garde que tu face.
Let me do.
THE OPTATIF. Que je face.
Thad I dyd.
IMPARFET. Que je feisse.
That I have done.
THE PRETERIT PARFET. Que jaye faict.
That I had done.
PLUS PARFET. Que jeusse fait.
THE SUBJUNCTYF. Whan I shall do lyke the optatyf.
THE FIRST FUTURE. Mais que je face.
I shuld do,
THE SECONDE. Je feroye, rois, roit: ferions, riéz, roient.
To do.
THE INFINITIF. Faire.
To have done.
PRETERIT. Auoir fait.
Page 1013
In doyng, to do, for to do.
GERUNDIF. En faisant, a faire, pour faire.
THE OVERTHROWEN. To be done.
LE RENUERSE. Estre fait.
Note that for to lerne frenche quickely, ye must turne the sayd conjugation iiii maners of wayes, tat is to say affirmatyve, and interrogatyve, and negatyve, and interrogatyve, as it hath ben plainly shewed here before.
Finis.
Another conjugation by way of combination lyke the tother before rehersed. And fyrst of the present.
Whan I repute me vile and unclene, by humilite, I am clene and pure
Quant je me repute uil et ord, uile et orde, par humilité, je suis nect et pur, necte et
by goodnes.
pure, par bonté.
Whan thou repute the , by goodnes, thou art ,
Quant tu te repute uil et ord, uile et orde, par bonté, tu es nect et pur, necte et pure,
par humilité.
Whan he him repute , he is ,
Quant il se repute uil et ord, uile et orde, par bonté, il est pur et nect, pure et necte,
par humilité.
Whan we us repute , we be
Quant nous nous reputons uilz et ordz, uiles et ordes, par humilité, nous sommes purs
et nectz par bonté.
Whan ye you repute , ye be
Quant uous uous reputez uilz et ordz, uiles et ordes, par humilité, uous estes purs et
nectz, etc. par bonté.
Whan they them repute , by mekenes, they
Quant ilz ou elles se reputent uilz et ordz, uiles et ordes, par humilité, ilz ou elles sont
purs et nectz, pures et nectes, par bonté.
And so forth unto the imperatif, makyng other verbes by patron of the same.
Also another conjugation with two verbes togeder every of them twyse rehersed, and the verbe repeted ever in the preterit parfet, and the fyrst and last goyng through all the modes and tenses: the whiche ben thus. Whan I se that I never saw, I thinke that I never thought.
Whan I se that whiche I never saw, I thinke that I never thought. Quant je uoy ce que ne ueis jamais, je pense ce que ne pensay oncques.
Page 1014
Whan thou seest that that thou , thou . Quant tu uois ce que tu ne ueis jamais, tu pense ce que ne pensas oncques. Whan he seth , he thinke that . Quant il uoit ce quil ne ueist jamais, il pense ce quil ne pensa oncques. Whan we se that that we , we . Quant nous uoions ce que nous ne ueismes jamais, nous pensons ce que ne pensames oncques. Whan ye se that that ye never sawe, ye . Quant uous uoyez ce que ne ueistes jamais, uous pensés ce que ne pensastes oncques. Whan they se , they . Quant ilz uoient ce quilz ne ueisent jamais, ilz pensent ce que ne penserent oncques.
And so through till the imperatif, than ye may turne the verbes if ye lyste, sayeng: «Whan I thinke that I never thought, I se that I never sawe; Quant je pense ce que ne pensay jamais, je uoy ce que ne ueis oncques,» and so forth.
Another conjugation joynynge two verbes together.
Whan I am ydell, I worke nat: whan I worke, I am nat ydell.
Quant je chomme, je ne besongne pas: quant je besongne, je ne chomme pas.
Whan thou art ydell, thou workest nat: whan thou workest, thou art nat ydell.
Quant tu chomme, tu ne besongne pas: quant tu besongne, tu ne chomme pas.
Whan he or she is ydell, he or she worketh nat: whan he or she doeth worke, he or
Quant il ou elle chome, il ou elle ne besongne pas: quand il ou elle besongne, il ou
she is nat ydell.
elle ne chomme pas.
Whan we be ydel, we do nat worke: whan we worke, we be
Quant nous chommons, nous ne besongnons pas: quant nous besongnons, nous ne
nat ydel.
chomons pas.
Whan ye be ydel, ye worke nat: whan ye worked, ye be nat
Quant uous chommés, uous ne besongnés pas: quant uous besongnés, uous ne chomés
ydel.
pas.
Whan they ben ydel, they worke nat: whan they worke,
Quant ilz ou elles chomment, ilz ou elles ne besongnent pas: quant ilz ou elles besongnent,
they be nat ydel.
ilz ou elles ne chomment pas.
I was ydel,
And so forth till the imperatif, saieng in the preterit imparfet: chomoie,
Page 1015
I dyd worke. I was ydel whan I
besongnoie, etc.; in the parfet: chommay, besongnay; the indifinitif: quant jay
had ben ydel, I had nat worked. whan I had ben ydel, I had nat
chommé , je nay pas besongné; the plus parfet:quant jauoie chomé, je nauoie
worked. whan I shalbe ydel, I shall nat worke.
pas besongné; the future: quant je chommeray, je ne besongneray pas.
Another conjugation accordynge to the precedent.
Whan I am possessed, I have good earnes: whan I have non earnes, I am nat
Quant je suis nantis ou nantie, jay bonnes arres: quant je nay nulles arres, je ne suis
possessed.
point nantie.
Whan thou art possessed, thou hast good earnes: whan thou hast non earnes, thou art nat
Quant tu es nantis, tu as bonnes arres: quant tu nas nulles arres, tu nes point
possessed.
nantis.
Whan he hath good earnes, he is : whan he is nat possessed, he hath none earnes.
Quant il a bonnes arres, il est nantis: quant il nest point nantis, il na nulles arres.
Whan we be possessed, we have good earnes: whan we have good earnes,
Quant nous sommes nantis, nous auons bonnes arres: quant nous auons bonnes arres,
we be possessed.
nous sommes nantis.
Whan ye be , ye have good : whan ye have , ye
Quant uous estes nantis, uous aues bonnes arres: quant uous aues bonnes arres, uous
be.
estes nantis.
Whan they be , they have : whan they have , they be.
Quant ilz sont nantis, ilz ont bonnes arres: quant ilz ont bonnes arres, ilz sont nantis.
I am
and so forth after the verbe, je suis, sayeng in the preterit imparfet,
whan I was
quant jestois, etc. (Loke above.)
I understande, thou understande, he or she understandeth, we us understande,
Jentens, je mentens: tu entens, tu tentens: il ou elle sentend: nous nous entendons,
ye understande you, they understande.
uous uous entendes, ilz ou elles sentendent.
THE INTERROGATYVE.
Understand I me, understande thou, understande he or she: understande we us, Mentens je, tentens tu , sentend il ou elle: nous entendons nous, understande ye you, understande they them. uous entendes uous, sentendent ilz ou elles.
Page 1016
THE NEGATYVE.
I understande nat me, thou understande nat the, he or she understande nat him; we do Je ne mentens pas, tu ne tentens pas, il ou elle ne sentend pas: nous ne nat understande us, ye do nat understande you, they do nat understande them. nous entendons pas, uous ne uous entendés pas, ilz ou elles ne sentendent pas.
THE INTERROGATYVE.
Do nat I understande me, do nat thou understande the, do nat he understande him or she: Ne mentens je pas, ne tentens tu pas, ne sentend il ou elle pas: do we nat understande us, do ye nat understande ye, do nat they understande ne nous entendons nous pas, ne uous entendes uous pas, ne sentendent ilz them. ou elles pas. Dyd I understande, understande I, I have understande, I had understande, I shall understande. entendoie, entendis, jay entendu, jauoie entendu, entenderay.
Thus endeth the fyrst boke.
Page 1017
An answere to the correcters and of all workes reprouers.
APOLOGIE AUX CORRECTEURS ET DE TOUTTES OUURES REPREUEURS.
GILES DU WES ALIAS DE VADIS.
Grose folke of rude affection
G rosses gens de rudes affections
dronkerdes, banysshed of trewe felyng
I urongnes, bannis de uray sentement
lubbers, knaves, private of understandyng
L ourdaultz, cocardz, priues dentendement
in their mouthfull takyng refection
E n leur gueulée prenant refections
fulfylled of oprobre and of detraction
S aoule doprobes et de detractions
Shall say of me as they do of other folkes
D iront de moy comme ilz font daultre gent
beholde here, what a maker fayre and gentyl
U oies icy, quel facteur bel et gent,
trewe it is for certayne, that I am ignorant
U ray est pour certain, que suis ignorant
wyllyng I ought nat to leave therfore
U oulloir je ne doy pas laisser pour tant
to undertake thyng that ought to be prayse
E mprendre chose qui fait a priser
without takyng hede to their disprayse.
S ans garde prendre a leur despriser.
Some shall say this is yvell writte
A ulcun diront cecy est mal escript
the others aftervarde, bendyng the browes
L es aultres appres, bandant lez sourcilz
shall there fynde right great faute of spirite
I trouueront tresgrant faulte desprit
other shall wey all, as folkes subtyles
A ultres peseront tout, comme gens subtilz.
upon this gyveng their sentence and advyse.
S ur ce donnant leur sentence et aduis.
Say every one what so ever he wyll
D ie ung chescun ce que dire uouldra
in the spite of the dyvell, and of yvel wyll.
E n despit du diable, et de mal uoulloir.
Se they may, that I have put me in dever
U eoir ilz pouront, que ma mis en debuoir
to do well, do better that can
A bien faire, face mieulz qui scara
of me certes nat reproved he shalbe.
D e moy certes ja reprins nen sera.
Jesus than us graunt well to do
I hesus doncques nous ottroy bien faire
without willyng, neither him nor other displease.
S ans uoulloir, na lui na aultre desplaire.
ENDE OF THE FYRST BOKE.
Page 1018
HERE FOLOWETH THE SECONDE BOOKE
of this lytell worke, in the whiche
shalbe treated of communyca-
tions, and other thynges
necessary to the lernyn
of the sayd French
tonge.
Page 1019
A LAUDE AND PRAYSE
TO THE KYNGE, THE QUENE, AND TO THE PRINCESSE
NOBLE GRACE, FOR A PREAMBLE OR
PROLOGUE TO THE SAYD
BOKE.
To the right hye, right chrìsten, and most redouted imperiall myght, and
A la treshaulte, trescrestien, et tresredoutée imperialle puissance, et
soverayne majesty of you, Henry by the grace of God, lyveng kyng victorious,
souueraine maiste de uous, Henry par la grace de Dieu, uiuant roy uictorieux,
and monarcion of all Englande, the VIII of that name: be
et monarque de toute Engleterre, huitiesme de ce nom: soit
laude everlastyng, honour without ende: alwayes lastynge lyfe prosperous
louenge perpetuélle, honneur sans fin: tousjours durant uie prospére
and good felicite.
et bien heurée.
And to you most illustre, right excellente, and right magnanime lady and
Et a uous tresillustre, tresexcellente, et tresmagnanime dame et
princesse, my lady Anne by the grace of God quene of Englande and of
princesse, ma dame Anne par la grace de Dieu royne dEngleterre et de
France: with right noble and most vertuouse yours right dere and well beloved
Fraunce: auec tres noble et tres uertueuse uostre tres chiére et bien aimée
doughter Elizabeth, princesse of Englande and of Wales: be lyfe everlastynge
fille Elizabeth, princesse dEngleterre et de Galles: soit uie pardurable
and joye without ende. Amen amen.
et joye sans fin. Amen amen.
Ee dicat omnis populus amen.
Page 1020
Wolde to God A ma uoullenté that the Godheed que la deité, full of goodnesse plaine de bonté had graunted to me sy meust ottroié whiche am counterfait qui suis contrefait of ignorancy, and undone dignorance, et desfait koning and knowledge science et scauoir with the power auecques pouoir can declare scavoir declarér and to manyfeste et manifestér after my power selon mon possible the grace that can nat be saide la grace indicible of the right christen kyng du trescrestien roy whiche in noble aray qui en noble aroy is this day lyvyng est aujourdhuy uiuant prosperous and reignyng prospereus et regnant whiche all the men qui tous les hommes howe great that we ben come grans que sommes as well clerkes and lays et clercz et laiz |
by his faire dedes par ses beaulz faitz hath over comen a surmontés and excelled et excellés wherfore the most pourquoy le plus parfait here beneth parfait ca jus having power ayant pouoir and the knowyng et le scauoir shulde fayle right well il fauldroit bien that his mainteynyng que son maintien that his sperit que son esprit of wyt kyndled de sens esprit might ones begyne peult entamér for to declare pour declarér as it hapened comme il aduient whan a man doth come quant homme uient to the great see a la graunt mér for to lade it pour lespuisér incontinently incontinent that he doth se quil uoit comment |
Page 1021
his entreprise son entreprise whiche to that him tychyt que ce latise hath made him do amysse la fait mesprendre willyng to take in hande uoulloir emprendre a thinge unpossible chose impossible he that right feble luy qui debile is, and fraile est, et fragille and lytell able et peu abille as a man dronke comme ung homme yvre whiche lytell to lyve quy guere uiura naturally naturellement may nat goodly ne peult bonnement he him withdraweth il se retire pluckyng him selfe et se detire him complainynge soy doulousant that nat knowyng que non scauaunt he hath undertake il a empris to wyn the prise gagner le pris wyllyng for to do pour uoulloir faire |
the whiche to parforme ce que parfaire no man might nul ne poulroit where he nover tant ne seroit man so myghty home puissant alwaies livyng tousjours uiuaunt neither more nor lesse ne plus ne moins to put his handes mectre ses mains or besy him selfe ou sempeschér wyllyng to prayse uoulloir prisér prince without pere prince sans pér and nat to erre sans point errér shuld be to lade seroit puisser the water out of the se leaue hors la mér wherfore in now pourquoy a tant me withdrawyng me retirant of myn enterpryse de mon emprise I say without fiction dis sans faintise during my lyfe. durant ma uye. Be it sadde or mery Soit triste ou lye |
Page 1022
I shall never cease ne cesseray nor shall leave ne laysseray in every place en chascun lieu to laude God de louér Dieu and also to crie et de criér and to supply et supliér his magestie sa magesté and godheed et deité to be wyllyng to kepe uoulloir gardér and to preserve et preseruér the noble lorde le noble seigneur from all unhap de tout malheur also the lady aussi la dame whiche lyved without blame que uist sans blame I understande the quene jentens la royne whiche never doth ende qui point ne fine to do honour de faire honneur to the maker au createur with she auec[que] celle |
that hath no pere qui non pareille in this worlde est en ce monde right pure and clene trespure et monde it is the princesse cest la princesse halfe a goddesse demie deesse leavyng them to us les nous laissans here lyvyng icy uiuans right longe space tres longue espace with his grace avec sa grace than whan shall come puis quand uiendra that it shall nede quil conuiendra at the later ende a la parfin that they take an ende quilz prengnent fin without bytternesse sans amertune or payne any ne paine aulcune they be sette ilz soient posés and bestowed et colocqués in Heven en Paradis where as ever la ou toudis |
Page 1023
they may laude puissent louér and exalte et exaltér with the saintes auec les sainctz wherof there is many dont y a maintz |
the blessed Trinite la benoite Trinité thre persones in unite trois personnes en unité the whiche for ever without decline laquelle a jamais sans declin reigne alwayes without ende. regne a tousjours sans prendre fin. |
Finis.
Mary.
From wens come you, my frende.
Dou uenes uous, mon amy.
The messanger.
I come from the court.
Certes, madame, je uiens de la court.
Mary.
How doth fare the Kyng my father and the good lady my mother.
Coment se porte le Roy mon pere et la bonne dame ma mere.
The messanger.
In truthe, madame, they dyd right well at my partyng, or whan
En uerité, madame, ilz se portoient tresbien a mon departement, ou quant
I came thens.
je men partis.
Ma.
I am right glad of their good prosperite, and pray Our Lorde always so
Je suis tresjoieuse de leur bonne prosperité, et prie Nostre Seigneur tousjours
to maintene them: do nat you bryng me some remembraunce or token
ainsy les maintenir: ne maportés uous quelque souuenance ou enseigne
from them.
de par eulz.
Le mes.
I do presente unto you, in the name of the good grace of the Kyng your father, this
Je uous presente, ou nom de la bonne grace du roy uostre pere, ce
herte of golde, amelde of trewe hope, whiche is russet couller, and from
ceur dor, esmaillé de uray esperance, qui est coulleur grise, et de par
Page 1024
the good lady your mother, a flour of forget me nat, with the
la bonne dame uostre mére, une fleur de ne moubliez mye, auec la
blessyng of God, gyven to Jacob.
benediction de Dieu donnée a Jacob.
Mary.
What blessyng do ye speke to me of.
Quelle benediction me mectés uous en termes.
Le mes.
The same that Abraham gave to Isaak, and Isaak to Jacob, and Jacob to Judas,
Celle que Abraham donna a Isaak, et Isaak a Jacob, et Jacob a Judas,
the whiche is suche that all they that shall blesse you, shalbe blessed.
laquelle est telle que tous ceulx qui uous benyront seront benyes.
Ma.
Blessed be God and blessed be the Kyng and the Quine and all creatures
Benoit soit Dieu et benoitz soient le Roy et la Royne et touttes creatures
of good wyll: now tell me what newes bringe ye to me.
de bonne uoullenté: orsus die moy quelles nouuelles maportés uous.
Le mes.
Trewly ma dame, I do know none other thyng that I may say openly,
Ueritablement, ma dame, je ne scay aultre chose que puisse dire en appert,
but that the Kyng is a knyght.
sinon que le Roy est cheuallier.
Ma.
For soth, or in my God: ther be fayre tidynges, ye may go whan
En mon Dieu, vas les belles nouuelles, uous uous poués en allér
shall please you.
quant uous playra.
Le mes.
Wherfore madame.
Pourquoy, madame.
Ma.
Because that ye have done your arande.
Pource que fait aués uostre message.
I pray you how do myne uncle, myne ante, my lorde,
Je uous prie comment se porte, se portent mon oncle, ma tante, monsieur,
my lady, my my
madame, maistre, maistresse; mon cousin, mes cousins, ma cousine,
neigh bour, my
mes cousines, mon uoisin, mes uoisins, ma uoisine, mes uoisines, mon
God father, my God mother, gospy,
parin, ma marine, mon compére, ma commére, maistre, maistresse,
Page 1025
women, the men: and all my
les damoiselles, les gentilz femmes, les gentilz hommes: et tous mes
good fryndes.
bons amis.
Le mes.
He or she they an hondred times,
Il ou elle se recommande, ilz ou elles se recommandent cent fois,
a thousand times, to your good grace, to your highnesse, to your excellency,
mille fois, a uostre bonne grace, a uostre haultesse, a uostre excellence,
to your lordshyppe.
a uostre seigneurie.
Ma.
I am glad, that he do well, that she that
Je suis joieus, je suis joieuse, quil se porte bien, quelle le fait bien, quilz
they do.
le font bien, quelles se portent bien.
Whan shall ye retourne, whan pretende you or purpose ye to
Quant retournerés uous, quant pretendés uous, quant proposés uous de
returne toward the court, toward the Kyng, the Quene, my lorde,
retourner deuers la court, deuers le Roy, deuers la Royne, devers monsieur,
my lady.
devers madame, etc.
Le mes.
Certainly to morow, after to morow, within this two dayes, within
Certainement, madame, demain, appres demain, dicy a deux jours, dicy a
viii daies, within this moneth: will it please you to commande me any
huit jours, dicy a ung mois: uous plaist il me commander aulcun
servyce.
seruyce.
Ma.
I you pray to do my most humble recommendations to the good grace
Je uous prie de fayre mes tres humbles recommandations à la bonne grace
of the Kyng my father, and the good lady my mother, and to saye to them
du Roy mon pere, a la bonne dame ma mere, et leur dire
that I them pray alwayes of their blessynges.
que je les prie tousjours de leurs benedictions.
Page 1026
I you have herde say
Madame, je uous ay ouy dire
that by the towne gothe here say
que par uille ua ouyr dire
wherfore I you say, and for trouth
pourquoy je uous dis, et pour uray
that if ye ne do other dever
que sy ne faictes aultre debvoir
ye shall fynd that one hath missaide
uous trouuerés quon a mesdict
in that which of you one hath saide
en ce que de uous on a dit
that you dyd speke ryght good frenche
que uous parliéz tresbon francois
passed allredy more than six monethes
passes desja plus de six mois
wherfore, for the love that I you owe
pourquoy pour lamour que uous doy
and that to you have gyve my fayth
et que uous ay donné ma foy
I you requyre and monishe
je uous requier et admoneste
as she whiche is redy
comme celle qui est preste
to serve you and worshyppe
de uous seruir et honorer
that it please you to remember
quil uous plaise rememorer
Page 1027
that whiche more touche your honour
ce qui plus touche uostre honeur
for if it dyd please our lorde
car sil plaisoit nostre seigneur
that you might ones come to
que uous peussiéz ja paruenir
where your hert hath his desire
ou uostre coeur a son desir
without knowyng the frenche speche
sans sauoir parler francois
ye shulde be forced to take by election
il uous faudroie prendre par chois
a faire lady and mynyon
une belle dame et mignonne
for to assiste your persone
pour assistér uostre personne
and also for to interprete
et aussy pour interpreter
that whiche it shulde please you to declare
ce quil uous plairoit declarér
to your husbande and lorde,
a uostre mary et seigneur,
were he either kyng or emperour,
fust il ou roy ou empereur,
whiche might be occasyon
qui poulroit estre occasyon
to gyve you suspicion
de uous donner suspicion
puttyng you in jalousye
uous mectant en jalousie
wherfore howe be it that I am nat
pourquoy combien que ne soie mye
wise ynough nor discrete
asses sage ne discréte
Page 1028
for of you to be secrete
pour de uous estre secréte
faithfulnes nevertheles bynde me
loiaulté neantmoins me lie
the whiche humbly supplye
le quel humblement suplie
to your hygh excellency
a uostre haulte exellence
to do dever and delygence
de faire debuoir et diligence
to lern of all your power
daprendre de tout uostre pouoir
to the ende that ye may can
affin que uous puisses scauoir
at the commyng of your father
a la uenue de uostre pére
speke frenche in suche wyse
parler francois de telle maniére
that Jesu be therof worshypped
que Jesu en soit honoré
and the noble Kyng contented
et le noble Roy contenté
and that it tourne you to honour
et quil uous tourne a honeur
and in proffit to the servant
et a prouffit au seruiteur
whiche for to serve your grace
qui pour seruir uostre grace
nothyng is possyble that he ne do
nest rien possible quil ne face
the whiche God be wyllyng to kepe
laquelle Dieu ueulle gardér
and in suche wyse to enlumine
et tellement enluminér
Page 1029
that you may have at the later ende
que uous puisses auoir en fin
the joy that last without ende.
la joie qui dure sans fin.
Amen.
God save you good life and honour gyve you God.
The mes. Dieu uous sauue, madame, bonne uie et honneur uous doint Dieu, madame.
Ye be welcome my frende, my lorde.
Mary. Bien soiez uenu, mon amy, mamie, monsieur.
The empereur your cosin recommende to your good grace, to your
The mes. Lempereur uostre cousin se recommande a uostre bonne grace, a uostre
or the Kyng my maistre or your father grete you well.
celsitude, ou majesté, le Roy mon maistre ou uostre pére uous salue.
How doth his good grace, his lordshyp.
Ma. Comment le fait sa bonne grace, sa seigneurie.
he doth as the prince of this worlde, that most desyre
Le mes. Certes, madame, il se porte come le prince de ce monde qui plus desire
your welth, your honour, and for the maintenyng of the whiche he wolde
uostre bien, uostre honeur, et pour le maintenement du quel il uouldroit
bestow body and richesse, or richesse.
emploiér corps et auoir, ou cheuance.
I thanke him hertely, for I do holde him for suche, and
Ma. Certes je le mercie de tresbon coeur, car je le tiens pour tél, et
I do certifye you that of my parte I wolde do lykewyse
uous certifye que de ma parte je uouldroie fayre le pareil, le semblable
for him. Now rise up I shall beholde your letters, than I shall
pour luy. Or sus levés uous, je regarderay uos lettres, puis je uous
gyve you an answere.
donerai responsse.
Page 1030
At your good pleasure. Wyll it please your grace, your highnesse,
Le mes. A uostre bon playsir, madame. Plaist il a uostre grace, a uostre haultesse,
to comande me any servyce to the of your cosin the Emperour,
me comandér aulcun seruice a la majesté de uostre cousin lempereur,
or of the Kyng my maistre.
ou du Roy mon maistre.
I praye you to recomende me to his majestie, as she that is glad
Ma. Je uous prie de me recomandér a sa majesté, come celle qui seroit joieuse
of his welth, honour and prosperite. And for the which or to encrease
de son bien, honneur et prosperité. Et pour laquelle ou lequel encoistre
I wolde do my power.
je uouldroie faire mon pouoir.
I shall fulfyll your commandement with the helpe of God, madame.
Le mes. Jacomplyray uostre commandement a laide de Dieu, madame.
I pray you therof my frende: and fare well.
Ma. Je uous en prie, mon amy, et a Dieu soiez, etc.
A PRESENT SENDE TO THE LADY MARY.
God save you or preserve you from evyl and mishap
Le mes. Dieu uous garde ou preserue de mal et dencombrier, ma dame.
Ye be right well come, my gentylman.
Mary. Vous soiéz le tresbien uenu, mom gentilhomme.
My lorde of Worcestre and my lady his wyfe recomende them
Le mes. Monsieur de Worcestre et ma dame sa femme se recomandent
humbly, mekely, to your good grace, and doth send you this lytell present
humblement a uostre bonne grace, et uous enuoient ce petit present
of suche comodities that it hath pleased Our Lorde to send them.
de telles comodités quil a pleu Nostre Seigneur leur envoiér.
Forsoth I thanke them hertely: it is nat the fyrst
Ma. En bonne uerité je les mercye de bonne amour: ce nest pas la premiére
goodnesse and courtesy that they have done to me: how doth he,
bonté et courtoisie quilz mont faicte: comment se porte il,
I pray you, and how doth the good lady his wyfe.
je uous prie, et comment le fait la bonne dame sa femme.
Page 1031
Certaynly, madame, they do, or they fare, as they that ben
Le mes. Certainement, madam, ilz se portent, or ilz le font come ceulz qui sont
all yours.
tous uostres.
Forsoth I am glad therof, for he is a noble lorde,
Ma. En mon Dieu, jen suis bien joieuse, car il est noble personne, seigneur,
man: and she is a good, and vertuouse lady, trewe,
homme: et elle est bonne et uertueuse dame, honeste, preude, gentille
lady, woman, I pray you
dame, damoisel, femme de bien, je uous prie ou requier de
to thanke her, to thanke them, and to them say that I
me la remercier, de me les regraciér, et leur ou luy dictes que je
shalbe glade, to remembre the honour that he they
seray joieuz, joieuse de recognoistre lhoneur quil ou quelle, quilz ou
do to me when oportunite or tyme shalbe.
quelles me fait ou font quant temps oportun ou oportunité en sera.
I shall endever me with all my power to fulfyll your comandement, madame.
Le mes. Je menploiray de tout mon pouer a accomplir uostre commandemant, madame.
Tresourer.
Ma. Tresoriér.
Madame.
Le tres. Madame.
Gyve him fifty crownes.
Mar. Dones luy cinquante escus.
It shalbe done, madame.
Le tres. Il sera fait, madame.
Hussher.
Mar. Hussher.
What please your grace.
Lhus. Que plait il a uostre grace.
Go and brynge this gentilman to the seller and make him good chere, and
Ma. Allés et menés ce gentil homme au celiér et luy faictes bonne chière, et
loke that he lake no thinge.
regardés que riens ne luy faille.
Page 1032
I shall fulfyll your pleasure, madame.
Lhus. Jaccompliray uostre plaisir, madame.
Here lyeth the frenche ouerthrowen
Cy gist le francois renuersé
as ye se and cast downe
come uous uoiéz et abatu
the whiche is more than a yere a gone
lequel plus dung an a passé
that he came among us;
quauec nous sest embatu;
wold to God that he had lyved
pleust ore a Dieu quil eust uescu
reignyng alwayes as he was wont
regnant tousjours come il soulloit
sith that no man he wolde none yvell
ueu qua nulluy mal ne uoulloit
Alas, at his begynnyng
Helas, a son commencement
he was so right well accepted
il fust sy tresbien accepté
of his lady and of her people,
de sa dame et de sa gent,
but at the ende dere it hath coste
mais en la fin chiere a cousté
for he hath ben slayne
car il a esté assomme
and cast downe by stronge warre
et rues jus par forte guerre
and now lyeth deed in the grounde
et maintenant gist mort en terre
Page 1033
In dyeng made his complainte
En se mourant fist sa complainte
against thre man of this house
contre trois hommes de ceans
wherof one of them hath deceived many
dont lung diceulz a diceu maintes
as ben customed all phisiciens
come seulent tous phisiciens
for I have herde say to the ancientes
car jay ouy dire aux anciens
that with our peril they lerne,
qua nos perilz font discipline,
that which may be proved by Plyny.
ce qui se peult prouuer par Pline.
The other whiche was his enemy
Laultre qui fust son ennemy
is called maistre amener,
sapelle monsieur laumosnier,
whiche at the fyrst to him was lovyng
qui au premier luy fust amy
cherisshyng him as a frynde dere,
le festoiant come amy chiér,
but at the ende of a hert of stele
mais en la fin dung coeur daciér
him renouncynge put him in oblivion,
le renoncant mist en oubly,
wherof he died for great thought.
dont il mourust par grant soucy.
The thirde that best him dyd mainten
Le tiers qui mieulz le maintenoit
had it nat ben for his absence
se neust este pour son absence
Page 1034
one him dyd name
Jehan ap Morgan on le nonmoit
the whiche hath him put in forgetyng,
lequel la mis en non chalance,
for howbeit that great knowyng
car combien que grant science
to him mainteyn he had nat,
a le soubstenir point nauoit,
by him nevertheles over al he dyde lyve.
par luy neantmoins sur tous uiuoit.
But sith that it is so hapned,
Mais puis quainsy est aduenu,
it must be take paciently
prendre le fault paciamment
prayeng for him and his salvation
priant pour luy et son salu
sens that it may nat be otherwyse.
ueu questre ne peult aultrement.
that it please to God almyghty
quil plaise a Dieu omnipotent
of him and us to have mercy
de luy et nous auoir mercy
whan by the deth we shalbe passed.
quant par la mort serons transy.
Amen.
To my lady, my lady Mary of Englande, doughter of the most cristen Kyng, Madame, madame Marye dEngleterre, fille du roy trescrestiien,
Page 1035
my most redoubted lady and mastresse, gretyng with renowne immortall. ma tresredoubtée dame et maistresse, salut auec renommée immortelle. Consideryng that here before I have advertysed you, most Considerant que deuant ores, ou par ca deuant uous ay aduerty, tres illustre and right excellent lady, how we have the deth before us, illustre et tres excellente dame, coment nous auons la mort deuant nous, to the whiche by the wyll of God we haste us of all our strength a la quelle par le uouiloir diuin nous nous hastons de touttes nos forces to come. The whiche in my memory revolving about my partyng, parvenir. Ce quen ma memoire reuoluant enuiron mon partement, nat knowyng if I shall have grace to retourne in your servyce or no: ignorant se jaray grace de retourner en uostre seruyce ou non: have advised me of herte trewe and contrit in all mekenesse to requyre me suis aduisé de coeur loyall et contrit en toutte humilité uous requerir you forgyvenes and pardon of the rudenesse that I yvel manerd have used toward mercy et pardon de la rudesse que (je mal morigére) ay usé enuers your hyghnesse, administryng you my pore and unworthy servyce, uostre haultesse, uous administrant mon poure et indigne seruyce, supplyeng you humbly that specially for the love of him uous supliant humblement quespeciallement pour lamour de celluy please you to pardone me, for the whiche willyng to serve, I have right often passed me ueulles pardoner, pour lequel uoulloir seruir jay souuent transgressé the markes and lymytes of reason, having confidence assuredly that the syngular les limites et bournes de raison, me confiant asseuréement que la singuliere mekenes of your excellency, joined with the fulfullyng of all other benignité de uostre excellence conjoincte auec le comble de toutes aultres graces shall nat rejecte nor refuse this my lyttell request, and for a token graces ne rejectera ne refusera ceste ma petitte requeste, et pour signe of the graunt of the same, shal please you benignely to rede and understande this de lotroy dicelle uous plaira benignement lire et entendre ceste rude and unworthy letters, the whiche (as I hope) shall nat do you lytell rude et indigne lettres, la quelle (come jespoir) ne uous sera point petit proffit with that that by this meane ye shall restore and excuse myn de prouffit auec ce que par ce moien uous suplérés et excuserés mon
Page 1036
absence, prayeng our Lorde thus most hye, most illustre, and most absence, priant nostre Seigneur a tant tres haulte, tres illustre, et tres excellente lady, to gyve you rest pleasant and slepe delicat. excellente dame, uous donner repos plaisant et sompne delicieuz. Amen. Written by your unworthy servant the nyght that he toke leve of your Escript par uostre indigne seruiteur la nuyt que prins congie de uostre grace. grace.
To the right hygh, right excellente and right magnanyme my right redouted A tres haulte, tres excellente et tres magnanime ma tres redoubtée lady my lady Mary of Englande, my lady and mastresse, grettyng with joye dame ma dame Marye dEngleterre, madame et maistresse, salut auec joye everlastyng. sans fin. The tribulations of this worlde most grevous and most intollerable to Les tribulations de ce monde plus angoisseuses et plus intollerables a bere and suffre, right illustre and prosperous lady, ben whan a comporter et souffrir, tres illustre et bien heurée dame, sont quant une body desiryng to satisfie and to obtemperate to his pleasur and affection is persone desirant de satisfaire et obtemperér a son plaisir et affection est contrained by strength and inforced to the contrary, wherof I may of my contrainte par uiue force et efforcée au contraire, de quoy je puis de ma part bere trew witnesse, for of the one side I am holde and bounde after part portér uray tiesmoygnage, car dung coste je suis tenu et obligé selon the lawe divyne to entertaine my wyfe and espouse, nat onely of the lytell la loy diuine dentretenir ma femme et espouse, non seullement des petis goodes temporals that it hath pleased to God to sende me, but also of my biens temporélz quil a pleu a Dieu menuoyér, mais aussy de mon
Page 1037
owne body in all her necessities and busenes, to ayde and lene unto: with corps mesme en toutes ses negoces et affaires, suffultér et assistér: auec that that of the other part your excellency, to the whiche I am bounde by nature ce que daultre part uostre excellence, a laquelle je suis obligé par nature and by othe, doth styre and move me continually to desyre the of et par serment me instique et esmeult incessament desirer la fruicion de your presence for the more and more to consider and beholde the indicible uostre presence pour de plus en plus ruminér et speculér les inconprehensibles vertues, of the whiche our Lorde of his grace infinit hath uertus, desquelles nostre Seigneur de sa grace inmense uous you above all other ladyes of this worlde, as the sone above a pardessus touttes aultres dames de ce monde, come le soleill par dessus all the sterres of Heven made to shine and glistre: but sens that none touttes les estoilles du ciel fait luire et resplendir: mais ueu que nul may to the Creatour satisfy without kepyng the faith promised, I have suche ne peult au Createur satisfayre sans garder la foy promise, jay tél hope and trust in your hygh that this mekely espoir et confidence en uostre haulte circonspeccion, que ce bénignement considred, shall holde me in myne absence for excused: certifyeng you consydéré, me tiendra en mon absence pour excusé: uous certifiant trewly that it were nat for to pray and requyre our lady of Matheley ueritablement que se ne fust pour prier et requerir nostre dame de Matheley that it please her to sende you or to gyve to fare well again and helth qui luy plaise uous donér conualescence et santé to recover, with longe youth and age of Nestor, I had lefte my recouvrér, auec longue jeunesse et uiellesse Nestorienne, jeusse laissé mon hert all togyder with you, as in the place of this worlde, where lieth all coeur totallement auec uous, come ou lieu de ce monde ou gisent touttes his thoughtes and affections most desired, praieng the swete Jesu thus, moste ses pensées et affections plus desiréez, priant le doulz Jhesus a tant, tres hygh, most illustre and most excellente lady Mary, to gyve you the hole fulfillyng haulte, tres illustre et tres excellente dame Mary, uous donér lentiér of your nobles desirs. de uos nobles desirs. Amen.
Page 1038
Mary. How ye shew well that ye have great cure and care to Comment, Giles, uous montrés bien quaués grant cure et soing de teche me when ye do you absente se from me. maprendre quant uous uous absentés ainsy de moy. Gyles. Trewly me thinke that I am continually here. Certes, madame, il me semble que suis continuellement icy. Ma. Ye, and where were ye yester day at soupper, I praye you. Uoire, et ou estiés uous hier a soupper, je uous prie. Gyles. Trewly ye have reason, for I forgate myselfe yester night, Ueritablement, madame, uous aues raison, car je mentroubliay ersoir bycause of company and of a cause de compagnie et de communication. Mar. I pray you, faire sir, make us partener of your Je uous prie, beau sire, faictes nous parconniere de vostre communication, for I suppose that it was of some good purpos. car jestime quelle estoit de quelque bon purpos. Gyl. Trewly it was of the peas, the whiche (as they sayde) is proclamed Certes, madame, elle estoit de la paix, laquelle (come on disoit) est proclamée by all this realme. par tout ce royaume. Mar. Of what maner, I praye you, and of what lastyng. De quelle maniere, je uous prie, et de quelle durée. Gyl. Of the lastyng shall God answere you, but of the forme and maner De la durée uous respondera Dieu, madame: mais de la forme et maniere can I shew and report, the whiche is cried as wel in this realme of England uous scay je bien rapporter, laquelle est criée tant en ce royaume dEngleterre as of France, so longe as the noble Kyng your father come de France, et tant que le noble roy Henry uostre pere (whiche God preserve) shall lyve and the frenche Kynge lykewyse with (que Dieu ueulle garder) uiura et le roy Francois pareillement auec the addicion of a day. laddicion dung jour.
Page 1039
Ma.
Must that day be anexed to it and comprehended.
Fault il que ce jour y soit anexé et compris.
Gil.
Ye verily
Ouy certes, madame.
Ma.
Wherfore me thynke that it is but
Pourquoy il me semble que ce nest que superfluité.
Gil.
Nat so, save your for the addicion of a day yelde the tyme infinit,
Non est, sauue vostre grace, car laddiction dung jour rent le terme infiny,
for the lastyng of the worlde is but a day.
car la durée du monde nest qung jour.
Ma.
I wolde fayne understande how that may be, how be it I love better
Jentenderoie uoullentiér coment cela peult estre, toutesuoies jayme mieulx
that for this tyme you do declare unto me what is of peas.
que pour le present uous me declarés que cest que paix.
Gil.
Well I shall kepe to you the exposicion of that day for whan I shall
Bien, madame, je uous garderay lexposicion de ce jour pour quant uous
teche you the spere the whiche parteine and serve to that purpos, and touchyng
apprendray lespére laquélle duit et sert a ce propos, et touchant
the peas, howbeit that, after the holy lectres, it excede and surmonte
la paix, combien que, selon la saincte lectre, elle excéde et sourmonte
all the wyttes, I shall recite you neverthelesse that that of it saint
tous les sens, je uous reciteray nonobstant ce que dict monsieur saint
Austin sayth, spekyng of the worde of God, in his nynty and seven omelye,
Augustin parlant de la parolle de Dieu, en sa nonante septiesme homelie,
howbeit that it shulde be necessary to make you understande first
combien quil seroie necessaire uous donnér a entendre premiérement
how many kyndes or maner of warres ben.
quantes espéces ou maniére de guerres sont.
Ma.
How is there more than one maner.
Coment, en est il plus dune maniére.
Gil.
there is warre betwene reame and reame, betwene town and
Certes, madame, il y a guerre entre royaume et royaume, entre uille et
towne, betwene parishe and parishe, betwene linages, betwene neygbours, betwene
uille, entre paroisse et paroisse, entre lignages, entre uoisins, entre
Page 1040
the man and the wyfe, and betweene the body and the soule, the whiche is the
lhome et la femme, et entre le corps et lame, laquelle est la
worste, and more dangerous of the others, but touchyng the peas, saint
pire, et plus dangereuse des aultres, mais quant est de la paix, saint
Austin, in the place above alleged, sayth that it is clennesse of thought,
Augustin, ou lieu dessus allegué, dict que cest serenité de pensée,
peas of corage, simplenesse of hert, bonde of love, feliship of
tranquilité de courage, simplesse de coeur, lien damour, compagne de
charite, breker of strife, pacifier of molifiyng of
charyté, destruiseresse destrif, apaiseresse de batailles, mollifieresse de
angre, vainquisshyng proude men, love of humilite, asswagyng
couroux, uainqueresse des orguilleus, amour dhumilité, en mitigant
discorde, and agreyng ennemys, nat sekyng but his, that can nat
les discordz, et concordant ennemis, non cerchant laultruy, non scachant
hate, callyng nothyng his, that can nat exalte him nor be proude,
hair, rien ne reputant sien, non scauant soy exaultér ne enorgueillir,
techyng to love, pleasante to every body, he that had it let him kepe it,
ensegnant aimér, plaisante a chescun, quil la tient sy la garde,
he that lese it let him seke it, for he that in it shall nat be founde, God the father
qui la pert sy la cerche, car qui en elle trouué ne sera, Dieu le pére
him shal pluck out of his roote, and the Sonne him shal disenherite, and of the Holy
le disracinera, et le Filz le deshéritera, et du Saint
Goost shalbe unknowen, wherof the same be willyng us to defende and
Esprit sera descongneu, dont icelle Trinité nous ueulle deffendre et
kepe.
gardér.
Ma.
In my God it is a great thyng of peas; I requyre the swete Jhesus
En mon Dieu, cest grand chose que de paix; je requiér le doulz Jhesus
to mainteyne it to us.
la nostre uoulloir maintenir.
Amen.
Page 1041
To you, most soverayn,
A uous, tressouueraine maistresse,
I sende these vers, wyllyng to signifie
jenvoy ces uerse, uoullant sinifiér
my great dolour and that more me oppresse
ma grand doulleur et que plus mopresse
that I may nat you serve and teche
ne uous pouoir seruir et enseygnér
than for to suffre sekenesse and danger
que de souffrir maladie et dangiér
wherfore, if it please so moche do to your grace
pourquoy, sil plaist tant faire a uostre grace
them for to rede some lyttell space
les uoulloir lire quelque petitte espace
my hope is that better therof ye shalbe
mon espoir est que mieulz uous en vauldrés
and by that point also shall excuse me.
et par ce point aussi mescuserés.
Me thinketh that other than you ought nat
Il me semble quaultre que uous ne doibt
to be judge of my greuous payne
estre juge de ma griéfue payne
bycause also that other myght nat
pource aussy quaultre ne pouroit
nat knowyng the whiche lede me
non congnoisant la cause qui me maine
but as for you, I know that ye be
mais quant a uous, say questes certaine
of the good wyll and great
du bon uoulloir et grande affection
Page 1042
that I have to serve, and the
quay de seruir, et la déuocion
to fulfyll of hert and of power
pour accomplir de coeur et de pouoir
all that whiche please to the noble kynge to wyll.
tout ce quil plaist au noble roy uoulloir.
Amonge the monethes which fulfyll the yere
Entre les mois qui accomplissent lan
two there ben specially
deux en y a espéciallement
whiche have done me yvell, great sorowe and harme
qui mont fait deul, grant ennuy et ahan
it may nat be that I say otherwyse
estre ne peult que je die aultrement
often I have sene theyr maner and how
souvent ay ueu leur maniere et comment
they me have entreated, without any deservyng
ilz mont traicte, sans lauoir deseruy
bycause they ben of courage bounded
pour ce quilz sont de courage asseruy
never lovyng the workes of the springe of the yere
naimant jamais les oeuures de printemps
rather without cesse than doth yvell at all tymes.
ains sans cessér leur font mal en tous temps.
The principall of the whiche more I me complayne
Le principal duquel plus je me plains
in his blason him doth name
en son blason se fait nommér Décembre
by him I have made weppyng and syghes many
par luy ay fait pleurs et soupirs mains
never shall it be but I shall
ja ne sera que ne men remembre
Page 1043
he and me have ravyshed a
luy et Januiér mont tollu ung membre
whiche me shall make that so longe as I shall lyve
qui me fera que tant que je uiuray
in great sorow fromhensforth shall go
en grant doulleur doresnauant iray
wherfore I drede that in great melancoly
pourquoy je crains quen grant merencolie
at the latter ende shall behove that therof I lose my lyfe.
en fin fauldra que jen perde la uie.
If it hap nat that the springe
Sansy naduient, que printempz gracieuz
to his commyng the whiche is nygh
a sa uenue laquelle est prouchaine
beholdyng me and seyng so pitious
me regardant et uoiant sy piteuz
to heale me, put him nat in paine
de me guerir ne se mecte en paine
for trewly, I know well that he love me
car pour certain, bien je scay quil mayme
by him first in this worlde was I put
par luy primiér en ce monde fus mys
with that always he hath him indever
auec ce tousjours sest entermys
duryng his tyme, to do me somme good
son temps durant, de me faire du bien
wherof from ever I shall yelde me for his.
dont a jamais je me tiendray pour sien.
Whiche I requyre that it may hap
Ce que requiér ainsy puist aduenir
to the ende that to God I may crie mercy
affin qua Dieu puisse criér mercy
Page 1044
of my synnes, and to go and come
de mes pechéz, et allér et uenir
in servyng you, for to satisfie also
en uous seruant, pour satisfaire aussy
to your good dedes, that do entreate me so
a uos biens faitz, qui me traictéz ainsy
wherfore next Good, I am more bounde
dont appres Dieu, je suis plus obligéz
to your grace, than to any under heven
a uostre grace, qua nul dessoubz les cielz
wherfore in the meane tyme that I shalbe in this worlde
pourquoy tandis que seray en ce monde
I shall him requyre to kepe you pure and clene.
luy requerray uous garder pure et monde.
Amen.
Mary. Ah, maister Amener, I had nat wened that ye had so forgotten Ha, monsieur lAumosnier, je neusse pas cuidé que meussés ainsy mise me. en oubly. Laum. Howe, madame. Coment, madame. Ma. Bicause that ye well knowe that I solytarie and of all company destytute, Pource que bien scaués que moy solitaire et de toutte compagnie destituée, ye have me forsaken and lefte. uous maués relenquie et laissée. Lau. God forbede, madame, that it be as ye say, for it is nat to you Ja Dieu ne ueulle, madame, que soit come uous dictes, car il ne uous est point unknowen that I must nede be with your counsayle, leavyng to them of incongneu quil ne me faulte estre auec uostre conseil, les assistant de my power. mon pouoir.
Page 1045
Ma. I had wened neverthelesse that for the regarde of me and of your profyte, Jeusse cuide toutesfois que pour le regard de moy et de uostre prouffit, ye had made you dispensed. uous uous eussés fait dispensér. Lau. Trewly, madame, there is nothyng in my power that I ne dyd for the honour Certes, madame, il nest chose en mon pouoir que je ne feisse pour lhonneur of you, how be it that I do nat understande well what thyng ye do thynke, de uous, combien que je nentens pas bien quelle chose uous pensés spekynge of dispence and of profyte. parlant de dispense et de prouffit. Mar. I understande by the dispence, that ye myght excuse you from the counsayle for Jentens par la dispense, que uous uous pouiéz escusér du conseil pour a tyme, and touchyng the profyte, ye knowe that whan I dyd prayse ung temps, et touchant le prouffit, uous scaués que quand je prisoie your frenche, ye dyd warant me that whithin a yere I shulde speke as uostre francois, uous masseuriez que dedans ung an le parleroye aussy good or better than you, wherfore by suche condycion that so bon ou meilleur que uous, pourquoy par telle condicion quainsy myght be, trusting more of the power of the Kyng my father, and of the good peult estre, me confiant plus du pouoir du Roy mon pére, et la bonne lady my mother than of myn owne, dyd promis you a good benefyce, for dame ma mére que du mien, uous promis ung bon bénéfice, pour the impetration of the whiche me thynketh that ye ought to do some dylygence. lympetracion duquel il me semble que deueriez faire quelque diligence. Lau. Trewly, madame, that whiche me moved so to assure you was especially Certes, madame, ce que me meult a uous ainsy asseurér fut especiallement by cause of your synguler undentandyng, for the whiche ye ought well a cause de uostre singuliér entendement, pour lequel uous debuéz bien to thanke God, and for that also that after the phylosopher, the soule of the Dieu remerciér, et pour ce aussy que selon le philosophe, lame de la person is as the table planed, or as the perspectif or glasse persone est come la table rasée, ou come le perspectif ou mirouer in the whiche the kindnes and symilitudes of thynges ben shewed, ouquel les especes et similitudes des choses sont representées,
Page 1046
spiritually duryng the tyme that the sayd glasse or table is nat
signanment durant le temps que le dict mirouer ou table nest point
infected, deturpat, nor made foule by synne, wherfore contemplyng
contaminée, deturpée, ne maculée par peché, pourquoy contemplant
the same similitude to have confirmite and agreyng, to your grace, might
icelle similitude auoir conformité et conuenience a uostre grace, ne peuz
nat say that that I sayd.
non dire ce que je diz.
Ma.
In good fay I thanke our Lorde and shall thanke duryng my lyfe
En bonne foy je mercye nostre Seigneur et merciray tant que uiuray
of all the that it hath pleased to him to gyve me, howbeit that
de touttes les graces qui luy a pleu me donnér, combien que
of suche wherof ye me praise I have no knowlege, but
de telles dont uous me louéz nay je point de congnoissance, mais
all suche wordes set asyde, I shall nat be nevertheless of
toutes telles parabolles arriere mises, je ne seray touttes uoiez ja de
you content without mende.
uous contente sans amende.
Lau.
Without faute, ma dame, the mende shalbe made at your jugement, for
Infailliblement, ma dame, lamende sera faicte a uostre arbitrement, car
I have me exyled and banyshed from all lybertie for the love of
je me suis exillé et banny de toutte liberté pour lamour de
your service, wherfore nothynge to me shalbe possible, that hayyng your
uostre service, pourquoy rien ne me sera possible, que aiant uostre
I do nat fulfyll to my power.
comandement, je nacomplisse a mon pouoir.
Mar.
Trewly, I thanke you, mayster Amener, certifyeng you surely
Certes, je uous mercye, monsieur lAumosnier, uous asseurant tresacertes
that suche is my trust in you.
que telle est ma fiance en uous.
Lau.
Trewly, madame, ye may therof well be assured,
Pour certayn, madame, uous en pouéz bien estre asseurée.
Mar.
Now than I comande you that ye visite me as often as
Or bien doncques je uous comande que me uisités le plus souuent que
Page 1047
goodly and conveniently may do, and specially at dinner,
bonnement et licitement faire poulrés, et especiallement a disnér,
to the ende to talke and to speke with me.
affin de confabulér et comunicquér auec moy.
Lau.
It shalbe done, madame, if it please God.
Il sera fait, madame, se Dieu plaist.
Ma.
Se than that there have no faute.
Uoiéz doncques quil ny ait point de faulte.
Lau.
Nomore shall have.
Non ara il, madame.
Finis.
Amour. Of love.
Marye.
In good faith, my husband, I can nat me mervaile ynough, how I have
En bonne foy, mon mary, je ne me puis asses esbahir coment je nay
no more comfort of you, for in that that I may se, ye take great
plus de confort de vous, car en ce que je puis veoir, vous vous souciez
care of your goute the whiche one hath tolde me that ye have, than ye
plus de vostre goute (la quelle on ma dit que vous avés) que ne
do of your wyfe.
faictes de vostre femme.
Le tre.
Certainly, ma dame, your grace hath sayd truthe, howbeit that it is agaynst
Certes, ma dame, vostre grace a dit uerité, combien que ce soit contre
my wyll and by force.
ma voullenté et par force.
Page 1048
Ma. In my God with great payne may I beleve that the goute myght withholde En mon Dieu, a grant paine puis je croire que la goute peult retenir a good husbande havyng some love to his wyfe, specially ung bon mary aiant quelque amour a sa femme, especiallement beyng so nygh of her, but he shulde more oftener to visyte her. estant sy pres delle, qui ne la uinst plus souuent uisyter. Le tre. Without faulte it is an harde thyng and dyffuce to go to hym that hath neither Infailliblement cest chose ardue et difficile dallér a qui na ne fote nor legges, nevertheles as your grace hath sayd, love piedz ne jambes, nonobstant que comme uostre grace a dit, amour dothe moche. fait moult. Ma. I pray you, good syr, to declare me what it is of love. For ye Je uous prie, beau sire, declarés moy que cest que damour. Car uous be a doctour and well lettred, with that that a good husbande ought to teche estes docteur et bien lettres, avec ce que ung bon mary doibt endoctriner his wyfe, wherfore I pray you to do your devour to teche sa femme, pourquoy je uous prie de faire [uostre] debuoir dendoctriner yours. la uostre. Le tre. Infallibly, madame, the mater is to hyghe for my symplenesse, but Sans faulte, madame, la matiere est trop haulte pour ma simplesse, mais, for nat be wyllyng to disobey you, with my power I shall shewe you of it pour non uous uoulloir desobair a mon pouoir je uous en diray willyngly that I therof can. uolentier ce que jen scay. Ma. I requyre you therof, my good husbande, for I knowe you suche that ye cannat Je vous en requier, mon bon mary, car je vous congnis tel que ne scariez say ywell. mal dire. Le tre. Now than sith that it please you so, trew it is that I fynde thre Or sus doncques, puis quainsy vous agrée, il est vray que je treuue trois maners of love, that is to say and the manieres damour, cest a scavoir filialle, matrimonialle, et animalle: a
Page 1049
is that same which the father and the mother have to their chylde, the whiche
filialle est celle que le pére et la mére ont a leur enfant, laquelle
is nat nor easy to your grace to understande, unto
nest pas facile ne aysée a uostre grace dentendre, jusques a
that that he please God that ye understande it by experiens, for the childe
ce quil plaise a Dieu que lentendes par experience, car lenfant ne
know never the love that the father and mother have toward him, unto
cognoist jamais lamour que le pére et mére ont vers luy, jusques à
the tyme that he be made father or mother, bycause that suche love is nat reciprocque
ce quil soit fait pére ou mére, pour ce que telle amour nest pas reciproque,
or retorning, but rather comyng from God to the firste father or prothoplauste
ains uenant de Dieu au premiér pére ou prothoplauste
it goeth and retourne to God from father to the sonne. The seconde
sen va et retourne à Dieu de pére en filz. La seconde
love is called matrimoniall the whiche is of mervellouse strength and
amour est dicte matrimonialle, la quelle est de merveilleuse energie et
vertu, specially whan the mariages ben made after the ordynance of
vertu, especiallement quant les mariages sont faitz selon lordonance de
God, that is to say, by true love and, if it were nat to eschewe prolixite,
Dieu, cest a dire par uray amour, et, si ce nestoit pour non estre prolix,
I myght recite you of many women whiche ben deed
je vous poulroie recitér de pluisieurs femmes qui sont mortes
and perished for the love of their husbandes, and many men lykewyse
et perie pour lamour de leur maris, et pluisieurs hommes semblablement
for the love of their wyves. And touchyng to the thirde, that is sayde
pour lamour de leur femmes. Et quant a la tierce qui est dicte
animalle, she is without conparacion stronger than the others, bycause
animalle, elle est sans comparacion plus forte que les aultres, pour ce
it is the love that the soule hath to his body the whiche is so great that
que cest lamour que lame a a son corps, laquelle est sy grande que
nothyng is so moche loved in this worlde, that the man ne renounce and refuse,
riens nest tant aymé en ce monde que lhomme ne renounce et refuse,
first that he suffre his soule to departe from his body, nor nothing
premier quil souffre son ame departir de son corps, ne riens
Page 1050
is so terrible painful nor dangerous, that the man ne shulde suffre, nest sy terryble, penible ne dangereus, que lhomme ne tollerast, before or rather than to suffre devorce or departyng betwene his soule and his auant souffrir diuorce ou separation entre son ame et son body, bycause that nothyng is so more to be drede than the deth: nevertheles corps, pour ce que rien nest plus a craindre que la mort: neantmoins all these premisses set aside, God the creatour hath loved us toutes ces premisses, madame, Dieu le createur nous a aimé above all the above sayd loves. For touchyng the filiall, he par dessus toutes les dessus dictes amours. Car touchant la filialle, il hath sende his dere sonne here beneth, for to redeme us and from the paines a envoie son chier filz ca bas pour nous redimér et des paines of hell to deliver, makyng him of a lorde a servant and of immortall mortall, denfer deliurer, le faisant de seigneur serf et de immortel mortel, suffring him rather to dye for us than in havyng pyte of him le souffrant plus tost mourir pour nous que en aiant pité de luy to leve us in periclitation. And touchyng the howbeit nous laisser en periclitation. Et touchant la matrimonialle, combien that he had love inestimable to his swete mother the virgyn Mary, that quil eubt amour inestimable a sa doulce mére la vierge Marie, ce natwithstandyng he hath chosen rather to dye for us, leavyng her nonobstant il a préesleu plus tost mourir pour nous, la laissant desolat and desconforted than in her comfortyng to leave us in perdicion. desolée et desconfortée que en la consolant nous laisser en perdicion. And as touching to the animalle, what so ever great feare that he have had to Et quant a lanimalle, quelque grant pour quil ayt eubt de dye and what so ever love that he hath had to his soule, yet hath he nevertheles mourir et quelque amour quil ayt eu a son ame, sy sest il touttes fois made himselfe for us obedient unto the deth of the crosse: ther is, faict pour nous obedient jusques a la mort de la croix: vesla, madame, that that I can of love: howbeit nevertheles that the worlde madame, ce que je scay damour: combien touttes fois que le monde doth use of dyverse other maner of love, as of richesses and use de dyuerses aultres manieres damours, come de richesses et biens
Page 1051
temporall goodes and other folishe love whiche do merite bettre to be called temporelz et aultres folles amours qui meritent mieulz destre appellées folyes than love, wherfore I love them, so prayeng your noble grace foliez quamour: pourquoy je men passe, a tant priant uostre noble grace to pardone me in that that I have sayd. me pardonner en ce que jen ay dict. Ma. In good soth my husbande, I thanke you of good hert, for ye En bonne uerité, mon mary, je uous mercie de bon coeur, car uous have you ryght truly acquited toward your wife. uous estes tresloiallement acquité enuers uostre femme. Le tre. I requere to God, madame, that it may to you in suche wyse proffite that Je requier a Dieu, madame, quil uous puisse tellement prouffitér que in lovyng God above all thynges, and the good grace of the Kyng en aymant Dieu par dessus touttes choses et la bonne grace du Roy your father, and the good lady your mother of trewe love filiall uostre pére, et la bonne dame uostre mére de uraie amour filialle, ye may love your husband whan God shall gyve you one, of uous puissés aimer uostre mary, quant Dieu uous en donra ung, de good and trew love in suche wyse that it may be to the bonne et loialle amour matrimonialle, de sorte que ce soit au helth of your soule. salut de uostre ame. Ma. So pleased our Lord by his goodnes to graunt me. Ainsy le me ueulle nostre Seigneur par sa bonté ottroiér.
Page 1052
Anima quid.
Mary. After that well I me remembre, I have herde here above speke of the soule, Selon que bien me recorde, je uous ay ouy cy dessus parlér de lame, but neverthelesse ye have nat declared what it is, wherfore I wolde of it mais toutes fois uous naues point declaré que cest, pourquoy jen uouldroie faine here somwhat. bien ouir quelque chose. Gil. Trewly, madame, it shuld be necessary to be better lerned in good lettres Certes, madame, il seroit necessaire destre mieulz qualifiéz ez bonnes lettres than I am for to satisfy to your question. que ne suis pour satisfaire a uostre question. Ma. It is nat to me unknowen that ye be nat of the best lettred of the worlde, Il ne mest point incongneu que nestes pas des mieulz lectrés du monde, howbeit that I doubt nat but of it ye can somwhat, wherfore combien que point ne doubte que nen scaues quelque chose, pourquoy take hede that the lytell that ye therof can, be nat hydde to me. gardés que le petit que uous en scaués ne me soit point celé. Gyl. Trewe it is that the philosophers have spoken therof, albeit that it hath nat ben Il est bien uray que les philosophes en ont parlé, ja soit que pas na esté sufficiently specially touchyng the soule resonable, for some souffisanment, especiallement touchant lame rationnelle, car aulcuns of them have it esteme mortall, as Pliny among other that sayth that suche deulz lont estimé mortelle, come Pline entre aultres qui dit que tel shalbe the soule after the dethe of the body, as she was before the lyfe sera lame appres la mort du corps, quelle elle estoit deuaunt la uie of the same, and it is nat yet come to my knowlege that dicelluy, et il nest point encore uenu a ma congnoissance que the holy scripture doth make of it any mention; but syth that your lescripture saincte en face mention aulcune; mais puisque uostre
Page 1053
pleasure is suche, I shall recyte you (submyttyng me to the correction of plaisir est tel, je uous réciteray (me soubmetant a la correction de your grace, and of all persons connyng) that whiche I have therof gathered uostre grace, et de toute persone scauante) ce que jen ay peu ceulliér from the philosophers, and of the holy s. Isodore, wherfore it shall please you to knowe des philosophes, et de saint Isidore; pourquoy il uous plaira scauoir that all thynges created of God under the moone ben or elemented que touttes choses créez de Dieu soubz le globe lunaire sont ou ellementées onely, as precious stones and other with all mettalles, or seullement, come pierres precieuses et aultres auec tous metaulz, ou be elemented and vegetables, as herbes, trees, and all maner sont ellementées et uegetables, come herbes, arbres, et touttes manieres of plantes, or ben elemented vegetables and sensytyves, as ben de plantes, ou sont elementées uegetables et sensitiues, come sont all beestes, byrdes, fyshes, reptyll them movyng from place to other, touttes bestes, oiseaulz, poissons, reptiles se mouuant de lieu a aultre, or ben elemented vegetables sensytyves and reasonable, as ben the ou sont elementées uegetables sensitiues et racionelles, come sont les men whiche have in them all the fours proprietees above sayd; hommes lesquelz ont en eulz touttes les quatre proprietes dessus dictes; for as touchyng the body (which is a masse elemented) it is but a car quant au corps (qui est une masse elementée) ce nest que une conglutination and combination of the foure elementes in the whiche our conglutination, et combination des quatre elementes ezquelz nostre Lorde hath planted the soule vegetable by the whiche it groweth in length, Seigneur a planté lame uegetable par laquelle il croist en longeur, largenes, and depnes (whiche one calle thre dimensions) by cause that the largeur et profundité (quon dit trois dimensions) a cause que la sayd vegetable hath in her foure vertues, by the whiche she subsiste and dicte uegetable a en soy quatre uertus, par lesquelles elle subsiste et groweth, that is to saye, the atractyve or appetityve, the retentyve, the digestyve, croist, cest a scauoir, latractiue ou appetitiue, la retentyue, la degestiue, and expulsive; a body may nat ete without appetit, nor may nat et expulsiue; une personne ne peult menger sans appétit, ne ne peult
Page 1054
degeste without holdyng that mete, or keping in his stomake that which is eten, degérér sans retenir ce qui est menge, nor may nat grow by the vertue of such degestion without expulsion or ne ne peult croistre par la uertu de telle degestion sans expulsion ou evacuation, for it is nede or to destroy the meate receyved in euaccuacion, car il est de necessité ou de destruire la uiande receue en the stomake, or to be destroied by the same; but to be wyllyng to warne your lestomac, ou estre destruit par icelle; mais uouloir aduertir uostre grace of all that which doth depend to this purpos, shulde be to be wyllyng to declare grace de tout ce qui depend a ce pourpos, seroit uoulloir declarér all the philosophy naturall withe all phisyque and astrologie toutte la philosophie naturelle auec toutte phisycque et astrologie in shewyng with all all the movyng of nature, wherof procede en comprenant tous les mouuemens de nature, dont procedent and sprynge all corruption and generation expoundyng what it is of the XII et pulullent toutte corruption et generation declarant que cest des douse signes of the Zodiacque with the seven planettes and all the starres signes du Zodiacque auec les sept planettes et touttes les estoielles fixe, and to shew how the sayd XII signes havyng relacion, and similitude fixe, et monstrér comment lesdictz douse signes aiantz relacion, et similitude to the foure ben devided by foure triplicites the whiche aux quatre elementz sont distinguez par quatre triplicités lesquelz up holde and kepe up the fore sayd foure might and suffultent et maintiennent les deuant dittes quatre puissances et to the whiche one ought to have recourse for to put them agayn in ordre by medecyne auxquelz on doibt auoir recours pour les remectre en ordre par medecine whan by some accident they ben alterat. But for to eschew so quant par alcun accident ilz sont altérés. Mais pour euitér sy wondrefull prolixite and that I have hope here and there therof to talke enorme prolixité et que jay espoir cy et la den communiquer somtyme with your grace, with that that of it ye have somwhat tasted alcune fois auec uostre grace, auec ce quen aues quelque petit gousté in lernyng the Ephemerides I shall passe it so. en apprenant lEphémérides je men passeray a tant.
Page 1055
Now turnyng agayn to our porpos the soule vegetable, as I have tolde you, is Or retournant a nostre pourpos lame uegetable, come je uous ay dit, est setted within the myght elemented, the whiche doth upholde her as the plantée dedans la puissance ellementée, la quelle la soubstient come le vessell doth the lyker, and the sensytyve nother more no lesse is setted within uaisseau fait la liqueur, et la sensitiue ne plus ne moins est plantée dedens the vegetable, as the ratyonell is within the sensytyve, the whiche ye may la uegetable, come la racionelle est dedens la sensitiue, ce que pouéz clerely parceyve by that that whan the body begynneth to fayle clerement apercepuoir par ce que quant le corpz commence a deffaillir by age or otherwyse, the vegetable lyfe herselfe by and by, bycause par uiellesse ou aultrement, la uegetable se pert incontinent, pour ce that thappetite begyn to fayle whith retayning and voyding, which make to perish que lappetit se pert auec retencion et euacuacion, qui fait perir the sensytyve, for as the persone lese the luste, and the dygestion, also soone la sensitiue, car come la persone pert lappetit et le degérér, tout aussy tost begynne he to juge the switte bytter, and the bytter swete, and say that he seeth commence il a jugér le doulz amér, et lamér doulz, et dit quil uoit that whiche other may nat se, and also of all his fyve wyttes, and ce que les aultres ne peuuent ueoir, et ainsy de tous ses cincq sens, et lykewyse thintellectyve lese the reason and the jugement of thynges, par consequent lintellectiue pert la reason et le discernement des choses, for she beynge in the body humayne can nat attayne to any knolege car elle estant ou cors humain ne peult paruenir a aulcune cognoissance (nat beyng inspyred ghostly) without it be by the meane of the fyve (selle nest inspirée diuinement) ce se nest par le moien des cincq wyttes aparteyning to the sensytyve, for before that ye do understande any sens apartenant a la sensitiue, car deuant que uous entendez aulcune thyng, it behoved fyrst that it be to you shewed by the syght, by chose, il faut premiérement quil uous soit monstré par la ueue, par meane of colours, or by the hering by the meane of sound or voise, or by moien de coulleur, ou par louye moiennant son ou uoix, ou par smelyng, goustyng and tastyng, the whiche thyng so perceved by the fyve flairér, goustér et tastér, laquelle chose ainsy aperceue par les cincq
Page 1056
wyttes, is sende to the comon witt which lieth in the formest parte of the sens, est enuoiée au commun sens qui gist en la partie anteriore du braine, the whiche goeth incontinently to the memory in the whiche he cerueau, lequel sen ua incontinent a la remembrance en laquelle il fynde what thynge it is after that one have him somtyme sayd and thought, treuue quelle chose cest selon quon luy a autfrefois dit et appris, wherfore it appere clerly that these thre myghtes beyng in man pourquoy il appert clérement que ces trois puissances estant en lhome and named onely by the name of soule resonable, in takynge denomination et nommée sullement par le nom de ame raisonable, en prenant denomination of the most noble, that is to understande of her which doth discesse, de la plus noble, qui est a entendre de celle qui discerne, ben hankyng the one of the others, and we juge clerely that the sont dependantes les unes des aultres, et dijudicons clérement que la sayd intellectyve or resonable is without comparation more excellent than dicte intellectiue ou racionelle est sans comparation plus excellente que the others, wherfore we juge her a thought or understandynge incarnate, les aultres, pourquoy nous la jugeons une pensée ou intelligence incarnée, the whiche is perpetuell and immortall, by cause that she is created to laquelle est perpétuelle et inmortélle, pource quelle est crée a thymage of God almighty, and if you aske me of what substaunce limage de Dieu tout puissant, et sy uous me demandés de quel matiére she is, I may say that it is fyre spirituell as ben the angels of God, elle est, je puis dire que cest feu espirituél come sont les angeles de Dieu, the whiche shalbe in her hyghe strength and prosperitie, whan she shalbe separate laquelle sera en sa haulte uigueur et prosperite, alors quelle sera separée from her body, by the meane of the whiche she is infatuate, for by de son corps, par le moien duquel elle est infatuée, car par the vegetable myght, with the whiche she is bounde, she thynketh day la uegetable puissance, auec laquelle elle est liée, elle pense jour and nyght to serve her body of drinke and meat, and by cause of the sensityve, et nuyt a seruir son corps de boire et menger, et a cause de la sensitiue, with the whiche she is lykewyse alyed, she hath her syght to auec laquelle elle est semblablement aliée, elle a son respect a Page 1057 generation, to pride of lyfe, and to all lyfe sensyble, the whiche yelde her generacion, a orgeul de uie, et a toutte uie sensuelle, qui la rend blunt, rude and forgetefull, and by the whiche she becomed spotted and cancred, obtuse, rude et ygnorante, et pourquoy elle deuient tachée et enroullé, as a harneys or clere glasse doth cancre by humydite of come ung harnois ou clér mirouer senroullist par humidité de rayne or other moystnesse, in suche wyse that by this meane she is all togeder pluie ou aultre moisteur, tellement que par ce moien elle est du tout blynded, and hath no knowlege of her pasture wherby she becometh aueuglée, et na nulle cognoissance de sa pasture par quoy elle deuient lene and folyshe; for as the wyse man saith, truth is the fote of the mesgre et ignorante; car come dit le sage, uerité est le past de soule. Aristotel saith that the soule is as a table made euyn and clere, lame. Aristotle dit que lame est come une table rase et clére, polished, in the whiche all maner shape and effigiation doth shyne clerely so polie, en laquelle toutes formes et effigie reluysent clérement sy well corporates as incorporates, by cause therof we understande with bien corporéez come incorporéez, a cause de quoy nous entendons auec the angels, that is to saye, in the meane tyme that she is nat cancred by les angeles, cest a dire tandis quelle nest pas enrouyllée par synne, as I have sayd before. Here myght I open unto you, what it is peché, come jay dit deuant. Icy uous poulroy je ouurir que cest of understandyng actyve and passyble, but in this doyng I shulde be to tedyous. dentendement agent et passyble, mais en ce faisant je seroie trop tedieus. Ma. Trewly, Gyles, I laude your persuacion, for by that that ye have sayde of it Certes, Giles, je los uostre parsuasion, car par ce quen aués dit I parceyve clerelye that it is nat possyble to declare it, the whiche one may japarcoy clérement quil nest possible a la declarér, ce quon peult conjecte by that that she doth resemble unto God and to be wyllynge conjecturér parce quelle resemble a Dieu et uoulloir to declare his ymage shalde be wyllyng to do a thyng impossyble, bycause that he is declarér son image seroit uoulloir faire impossible, pource quil est uncomprehensyble. incomprehensyble.
Page 1058
Gil. Trewly, madame, ye saye the truthe, neverthelesse that the scriplure wytnessed, Certes, madame, uous dicte la uerité, nonobstant que lescripture tiesmoigne that Moyses by the graunt of God dyd merit to se his posterioritie, the whiche is que Moyse par lotroy de Dieu merita de ueoir sa posteriorité, qui est to understande his workes, of the whiche knowlege, the cabalystes doth make a entendre ses oeuures, de la quelle cognoissance les cabalistres font fyftie gates that they name of intelligence, sayeng that the sayd cinquante portes quilz sournomment dintellygence, disant que le dit Moyse had nat but fourty and nyne, by cause that the first is to knowe Moyse nen eust que quarante neuf, parce que la premiere est congnoistre God from the begynnyng, which is impossyble: but he may be knowen Dieu par prius, ce qui est impossible: mais il est bien cognoissible by posterius, whiche is to understande by his operacions, as knowlege par posterius, qui est a entendre par ses operacions, come cognissance comunely cometh unto us for bycause that we do serche the causes by comunement nous uient pour ce que nous perscrutons les causes par the dedes of them, and nat to the contrary. From hensforth I shall tell you les effectz dicelles, et non point au contraire. Desormais je uous diray of the philosophers of the whiche some have sayd that it is nombre movyng him des philosophes desquelz les ungz ont dit que cest nombre soy mesme selfe others that it is made of atmos which ben parties nat possible to divide mouuant les aultres quelle est faicte de atmos qui sont partiez indiuiduez or indivisible: others that it is fyre, the others that it is ayr, the ou indiuisyble: aultres que cest feu, les aultres que cest air, les others have sayd that it is a maner of armonie with others infinites aultres ont dit que cest une maniere darmonie auec daultres infiniez opinions: but levyng them there, the prophete spekyng in our Lorde opinions: mais les laissant la, Isaie le prophete parlant en nostre Seigneur sayd: All brethyng have I made, whiche is to understande of the soules that our dit: Omne flatum ego feci, qui est a entendre des ames que nostre Lorde have all created, and the spekyng of those soules sayth: Seigneur a touttes créez, et le psalmistre parlant dicelles dit: He that created all hertes: whiche is to understande the soules, for the hert is Qui finxit singulatim corda: cest a dire les ames, car le coeur est
Page 1059
the principall membre of the man, the whiche is the candelstyke of the soule le principall membre de lhomme, lequél est le chandeliér de lame susteynyng her by maner of spekyng, as the candelstyke doth the candell, la soustenant par maniere de parlér, come le chandeliér fait la chandelle, the whiche beyng racionelle and quycke dothe quicken invisible and la quelle estant racionelle et sensible uiuifie inuisiblement, spiritually and mervellously all the membres and inward of the spirituellement et merueilleusement tous les membres et entrailles du body by the comandement of the , as well by within as by without, corpz par le comandement du canter, tant par dedens come par dehors, in ministring of onespecable maner to the fyve wyttes their power, for she en administrant de maniere indicible aux cincq sens leur pouoir, car elle seeth by the eyen and heer by the eeres, she mel (smele) and by the nosse trilles, uoit par les yeulz et oyt par les oreilles, odore et flaire par les narilles, and discerne the savours by the , by the feelyng she reule and governe et discerne les scaueurs par le goust, par le tacte elle regle et gouuerne all the membres of the body in generall, she and stande by tous les membres du corps en generall, elle subsiste et demeure par foure maner of reasons, by wit, sapience, and wyll, quatre manieres de raisons, par sens, sapience, cogitacion et uoullenté, the wit doth parteyne to the lyfe, the sapience to the understandyng, the cogitation le sens appartient a la uie, la sapience a lentendement, la cogitacion to the counsel, the wyll to the defence. And howbeit that the sayd soule au conseil, la uoullenté a la deffence. Et combien que la dicte ame be one, she hath nevertheles many kyndes and rayment in her, soit unicque, elle a touttes fois plusieurs especes et aornament en soy, for wher she doth brethe she is called sperit, whan she fele one car la ou elle espire elle est appelée esperit, quant elle sent on la do call her wit, and whan she take strength one call her corrage, whan she nomme sens, et quant elle prent uigueur on la dit courrage, quant elle understande, she is named understandyng, whan she discusse, one call her entend, elle est nommée entendement, quant elle discerne, on lapelle reason, whan she consente, one call her wyll, and whan she raison, quant elle consent, on la nomme uoullenté, et quant elle
Page 1060
remembre she is sayde memory, and whan she doth grow and encrease remembre elle est dicte memoire, et quant elle uegéte et croist en multipliant the vertue, she is called the soule, the whiche lyveng justely is la vertu, elle est appellée lame, laquelle uiuant loiallement est the ymage of God, so pleasant that he of her make is chare and his temple, limage de Dieu, tant pleasant quil en fait sa chare et son temple, as wytnesseth my lorde saynt Poule sayeng. come le tiesmoigne monsieur saint Paul disant: Templum Dei quod estis vos. The beautie or raymentes of her ben, that by heryng she beleveth, she sercheth Les aornementz dicelle sont que par louye elle croist, elle cerche by desyre, and fynde by sapyence, she aske by prayers, and receyve par desir, et treuue par sapience, elle demande par oraison, et recoit by grace, she kepe by mekenes, and helpe by mercy, by par grace, elle garde par humilité, et sequeure par misericorde, par benignite forgyve, and aquiere by teachyng, she worke by penaunce, benignité pardonne, et acquiert par doctrine, elle compose par penitence, by examples, the faire thynges, and by connyng the clere and fayre, she par exemples, les belles choses, et par sciences les cléres et nectes, elle is fre by onely goodnes, and by softnes, mansuetude, and swetenes est franche par seulle bonté, et par leintz mansuetude et doulceur plaine, she is by prudence discrete, and by symplenes hoole, by playne, elle est par prudence circonspecte, et par simplicité entiére, par subtiltie sobre, and by justice ryghtfull, she is nat hasty by impacience, subtilité sobre, et par justice droituriére, elle est longanime par pacience, and by obedience redy, by good doyng pure and clene, and by hope et par obedience preste, par bien faire pure et monde, et par esperance abydyng, by abstinence temperat, and by chastyte holy, by rejoissyng attendable, par abstinence attrempée, et par chasteté saincte, par resjouissement spirituall and mery, and by confession open, by martirdom spirituelle et joieuse, et par confession ouuerte, par martire aornat, and by unite catholicque, by concorde peasyble: and by love aournée, et par unité catolicque, par concorde pacificque, et par amour and deleccion of her neyghbour large and lyberalle: by charite parfect et deleccion de son prouchain large et lyberalle, par charité parfaite.
Page 1061
Ma. Trewly I am ryght glade to here you, and you have gyve me En bonne uerité, Giles, je suis tresjoieuse de uous auoir ouy, et maués donnés in your wordes solas and recreation: but I praye you, good syr, tell en uos parolles soulas et recréation: mais je uous prie, beau sire, dites us somwhat of the body and of his worckes. nous quelque chose du corps et de ses operations. Gil. Certainly the body, as I have tolde you here before, is the Certainement, madame, le corps, come je vous ay dit cy deuant, est le vessell of the soule, and doth serve of none other thynge but to beare the soule, uaisseau de lame et ne sert daultre chose que de porter lame, howbeit that some sayen that the soule doth beare him, by cause that without combien que alcun dient que lame le porte, pour ce que sans her, he his deth and may nat styre ne move. But settyng asyde icelle il est mort et ne se peult bouger ne mouuoir. Mais postposant suche reasons, trew it is that in his necessite he must be holpen by him telles raisons, il est ueray quen ses necessités le fault secourir that wyll kepe the soule hole in a hole body, in his hungre one must qui ueult garder lame saine en ung corps sain, en sa fain lui fault gyve him meate, and in his thurst drinke, in labour rest, slepe in donnér uiande, et en sa soif a boire, en labeure repos, sompne en werinesse, in tristes and hevynesse myrth, in sorow confort and fatigacion, en tristesse et ennuy armonie, en doulloir comfort et helth, in sekenesse strength and vertue, in drede socour and in darkenes salut, en foiblesse force et uertue, en crainte refuge et en tenebres lyght, and in bataill peas, and lykewyse as the body may nat lumiére et en bataille paix, etc. et tout ainsy que le corps ne peult lyve without that whiche to him is necessary, nother more nor lesse may uiure sans ce qui luy est necessaire, ne plus ne moins ne nat the soule by proces of tyme contynewe without her propre norsinge, peult lame par diuturnité de temps subsistér sans sa propre nourriture, for her meate his the dyvyn commandement, her drinke is car sa uiande est le diuin comandement, son beuurage est pure praier, her bath is fastyng trew and ryghtwyse, her clothyng oraison pure, son baing est june legitime et droituriére, ses uestementz
Page 1062
almesses of her propre goodes, her songe and melody is the
sont aulmosne de son propre, son chant et melodie est la
contynuall laude of God, her rest is parfait poverte, her helth
continuelle louenge de Dieu, son repos est parfaitte poureté, sa santé
is the sekenes of the body, her socour is pure penaunce, her peace is
est la maladye du corps, son refuge est pure penitence, sa paix est
charite plentyfull, wherfore we ought well to folow our creatour
charité habondante, pourquoy nous debuons bien ensuiuir nostre creatour
Jesu Christ, and the saintes fathers whiche have ben before us in
Jhesu Crist, et les saintz peres qui nous ont précédés en
lernyng mekeness of Jesu Christ, devotyon of saynt Peter, charitie
apprenant humilité de Jhesuh Crist, deuotion de saint Pierre, charité
of saynt Johan, obedyence of Abraham, hospitalytie of Loth, longe abidyng
de saint Jehan, obedience dAbraham, hospitalité de Loth, longanimité
of Isaac, sufferaunce of Jacob, pacience of Job, chastitie of Joseph,
de Isaac, tolerance de Jacob, pacience de Job, chasteté de Joseph,
softnesse of Moyses, stedfastnesse of Josue, benignytie of Samuell,
mansuetude de Moyse, constance de Josue, benignité de Samuel,
mercy of Davyd, almysdede of Tobye, abstynence of Danyell,
misericorde de Dauid, aulmosne de Tobie, abstinence de Daniel,
speculation of Hely, experience of saynt Paule, penaunce soroufull of
theoricque de Helié, practicque de saint Pol, penitence lacrimeuse de
Mary Magdaleyne, pure confessiyon of the thefe, martiyrdome of saynt
Marie Magdalaine, pure confessyon du laron, martire de saint
Stephane, and lyberalytie of saynt Laurence. Ye may se, right noble lady, all
Estienne et liberalité de saint Laurens. Vesla, tres noble dame, tout
that I have founde so well of the soule resonable, as of the vegetable
ce que jay peu trouuer tant de lame raisonable come de la uégétable
and sensytyve, howbeit that I have here touched no thyng but the outside,
et sensitiue, combien que nay icy rien touché sinon la superficie,
for I to you dare well say, that every worde here doth comprehende
car je uous ose bien dire que chescune parolle icy comprent
a great boke in his declaration, trustyng that whiche rudely I have
ung grant liure en sa declaracion, esperant que ce que rudement jay
Page 1063
here putte in termes shalbe occasyon that in tyme to come ye shalbe
icy mis en termes sera occasion que ou temps aduenir uous seres
moved for to serche the remenaunt, prayeng the swete Jesus, that it
instiguée de perscrutér le demourant, priant le doulx Jhesuh que ce
be to the honour of God and to the helth of your soule.
soit a lhonneur de Dieu et au salut de uostre ame.
Ma.
God graunt that so may it happen.
Dieu ueulle que ainsy puist aduenir.
Amen.
Mary. I have good memory, maistre Amnere, how ye sayd one day that Jay bonne memoire, monsieur lAumosnier, coment uous disiéz ung jour que we ought nat to pray at masse, but rather onely to here and ne debuons point orér ne priér a la messe, ains seullement ouir et harken, and dyd prove it by that one say comunely: I go here accoutér, et le prouuez par ce quon dit comunement: je men uoy ouir masse, whiche my lorde the President fortifyng sayd that we be nat messe, ce que monsieur le President corroboroit disant que ne sommes point bounde by the lawe to say, but onely to here, is it nat trewe? obligés par la loy de dire, mais seullement douir, nest il pas uray? Lau. Ye, verely, madame. Ouy, certes, madame. Ma. Wherfore than sayth the preest after the offytorie, in hym tournyng to the Pourquoy doncques dit le prestre apres loffertoire, en soi tournant au people, pray for me, etc. and our Lorde at his passyon sayd to peuple, priez pour moy, etc. et Nostre Seigneur a sa passion disoit a his discyples, watch and pray, that ye entre nat in temptation, with that ses disciples, ueillés et orés, affin que nentrés en temptation, auec ce that if our Lorde wolde nat our prayers, why had he made que sy Nostre Seigneur ne uoulloit nos priérez, pourquoy eust il fait the le Pater noster.
Page 1064
Lau. Certaynely that whiche I shewed you was nat onely but for Certainement, madame, ce que uous disoie nestoit seullement que pour to shew you how you ought to maintene you at the masse, specyally uous monstrer coment uous uous debués contenir a la messe, especiallement unto that that one monysshe you for to pray. jusques a ce quon uous admoneste de priér. Ma. In my God, I can nat se what we shall do at the masse, if we pray nat. En mon Dieu, je ne puis uéoir que nous ferons a la messe se nous ne prions. Lau. No. Non, madame. Ma. No, trewly. Non, certes. Lau. Ye shall thynke to the mystery of the masse and shall herken the wordes that Uous penserés au mistére de la messe et accouterés les parolles que the preest say. le prestre dit. Ma. Yee, and what shall do they whiche understande it nat. Uoir, et que feront ceulz qui point ne lentendent. Lau. They shall beholde, and shall here, and thynke, and by that they shall understande. Ilz regarderont, et accoutteront, et penseront, et par ce lentenderont. Ma. I pray you, good syr, tell me what they shall thynke, so that I may Je uous prie, beau sire, dictes moy a quoy ilz penseront, affin que puisse se where lyeth that that ye tell me. ueoir ou gist ce que me dictes. Lau. I shall shewe it you of good herte but if it please you Je le uous diray de bon coeur, madame, mais sil uous uient a plaisir it shalbe at soupper, for your diner is ended. ce sera a souppér, car uostre disnér est acheué. Ma. Well at soupper be it. Bien a souppér soit.
COMMUNICATION AT SOUPER TO THIS PURPOS.
Mary. Now, maistre Amener, I have herd say that promysse is dette. Or sus, monsieur lAmosniér, jay ouy dire que promesse est debte.
Page 1065
Lau. Trewly it his trew, specially of the mouth of a faithfull man. Certes, madame, il est certain, especiallement de bouche de fidél. Ma. Do ye nat holde you for suche? Ne uous tenes pas itél? Lau. Ye verely. Sy fay certes, madame. Mar. Now acquite you than and kepe promis, for to kepe promys cometh of Or uous acquités doncques et tenés promesse, car tenir promesse vient de noblenesse. noblesse. Lau. Well, sith it is so that ye do comande it, it shall please you to know that the Bien puisquainsy est que le comandés, il uous plaira scauoir que la masse is the testament, the which our Lorde made before messe est le testament, le quel Nostre Seigneur Jhesu Christ fist deuant his deth and passyon, whiche is none other thynge (as ye well know) but the sa mort et passyon, que nest aultre chose (come bien scaués) que la laste wyll of a parson, touchyng the disposicion of is goodnes darniére uoullenté dune parson, quant a la disposition de ses biens after his deth, wherfore our Lorde wyllyng to dye for the humaine appres sa mort, pourquoy Nostre Seigneur uoullant mourir pour lhumain kyndred, dyd ordayne that his precious body shuld be put to deth for legnage, ordonna que son precieuz corps seroit mis a mort pour our synnes, in memory and wytnesse therof he lefte us and ordayned nos péchés, en mémoire et tiesmoing de quoy il nous laissa et ordonna us the sacrament of theaulter in remembraunce of his sayd passyon, to the ende le sacrement de lautél en commemoracion de sa dicte passion, affin that every one whyche shal beleve in the sayd mistery, that is to know in his que chescun que croira ou deuant dit mistére, cest a scauoir en son incarnation, passyon and resurrection represented in the foresayde sacrament incarnation, passion et resurection representez ou deuant dit sacrement shuld be made partener of the merite of the same, which is our redemption. seroit fait participant du merite dicelle, qui est nostre redemcion. Now it is so that we may make no greatter honour to God Or est il ainsy que ne pouons faire plus grand honneur a Dieu
Page 1066
than to estymat him trew, vhere as he is trew lyfe, nor greatter dishonour que lestimér uéritable (la ou il est uray uerité) ne plus grand deshonneur than to mystrust hym. He hath left us the sayd sacrament by way of que de le mescroire. Il nous a laisse le dit sacrement par maniére de testament, to the ende that every one of us may be proved by his fayth: testament, affin que ung chescun de nous soit prouué par sa foy: for so moche as the parsone beleved, so moch she shall receyve: the masse car autant que la personne croyt, tant elle rechoit: la messe than is rehersyng of his glorious passyon, in the whiche lyeth the doncque est recapitulation de sa glorieuse passyon, en laquelle gist la remyssyon of synnes, and where one ought to seke it, and nat elswhere, for remission des pechez, et la ou on la doibt cerchér, et non ailleurs, car the gyveng remyssyon doth ratify and approve the repentaunce and contrityon le donnant remission ratisfie et approuue la compunccion et contricion of the synner, askyng pardone by the meryte of the said passion, the whiche du pecheur, demandant pardon par le merite dicelle passion, la quelle is nat goten in angre agaynst Anna, Caiphas, Pylate, Herode ne saquiert pas en ce courouceant encontre Anne, Caiphe, Pilate, Herode and the turmentours whiche dyd put our Lorde to dethe, and to be et satellites qui meirent Nostre Seigneur a mort, et destre soroufull that our Lorde hath so moche suffred for us, rather is all desplaisant que Nostre Seigneur a tant souffert pour nous, ains est tout the contrary, for he it defended, where he said: doughter of Jerusalem le contraire, car il le defendist, ou il dist: fille de Jhrusalem wepe nat upon me, but rather upon you and your chyldren, as ne plourés point sur moy, mais sur uous et sur uos enfans, come he wolde have sayd: ye and they ben cause of my deth, for I dye in sil uoulsist dire: uous et eulz sont cause de ma mort, car je meurs en satisfaccion of your synnes. In approbation of the whiche our mother holy satisfaction de uos pechéz. En approbacion de quoy nostre mére saint Churche make myrth and her rejoyse in suche wyse, that she is nat aferde to say: Eglise exulte et se resjouist tellement quelle ne craind point a dire: O happy synne, which hath deserved suche a redemer! Ye, and that more O heureulz pechez, qui a merité tél redempteur! Voire, et qui plus
Page 1067
is, she doth call the crosse swete, and the nayles the whiche were ryght swete est, elle appelle la croix doulce, et les clouz lesquelz furent bien doulz for us, but nat for hym, for they hym peerced his glorious fete pour nous, mais non mie pour luy, car ilz luy percérent ses glorieus piédz and handes, in shedyng his sacred and blessed blode, with inestymable et mains, en respandant son tressacre et benoit sang, auec inestimable payne and sorowe. We shall leave here tyll to morowe or another tyme, paine et doulleur. Nous laisserons icy jusques a demain ou une aultresfois, if it so please to your good grace. sy ainsy plaist a uostre bonne grace. Ma. The pleasure of God be done, maister amner, the whiche wyll rewarde you Le plaisir de Dieu soit, monsieur laumosnier, lequel uous ueulle remunerer of your good wordes. de uos beaulz diz, etc.
The amener. Your hignes was wont here before to begynne altercation betwene Uostre celsitude souloit par cy deuant commencer laltercation entre us twayne, but bycause that I se you sadde and hevy more than nous deux, mais pource que uous uoy pensive et remyse plus que ye have of custome, I shall inhardysshe and put me in prease at this tyme naués de coustome, je menhardiray et ingereray a ceste fois to move you and provoke to wyllyng to here thexposition of the ceremonyes de uous instiguér et prouocquér a uoulloir ouir lexposition des cerimoniez of the masse. de la messe. Ma. Without falte ye shall do to me servyce agreable, wherfore begynne Infalliblement uous me ferés seruice agreable, pourquoy comencés whan ye shall thinke best. quant bon uous semblera.
Page 1068
Lau. I suppose that your hath nat forgotten that which here before Je suppose que uostre grace na point oublié ce que par cy deuant I have shewed you of the masse, wherefore in procedyng further, it is uous ay dit de la messe, pour quoy en procedant plus oultre, il est trew that the cloth or the first lynyne that the preest put upon bien uray que le uoille ou la primiér linge que le prestre mect sur his heed in makyng him redy at the masse, doth signifie the cloth wherof our sa teste en se preparant a la messe, signifie le drap dont Nostre Lorde had his eyen bynded, whan the tormentours gyvyng him Seigneur eubt les yeulx bendés, quant les satellites luy donnant blowes dyd say: prophecy who hath stroke the. Than he put on des buffes et souffletz disoient: prophetise qui ta frappé. Puis il veste the aube white that signifye the gowne whiche gave him reputyng him laube blance qui signifie la robbe que Herode lui donna lestimant a fole, bycause that he beyng in his presence wold nat do some fol, pour ce que luy estant en sa presence ne uoullut faire aulcun miracle. She do sygnifye also that so well the herer of the masse as miracle. Elle signifie aussy que sy bien lauditeur de la messe come the saier, ought to be chaste, or they be nat worthy to be to le diseur, doibuent estre chaiste, ou ilz ne sont point dignes destre a suche misteris. The gyrdell lykewyse sygnifye chastité, for our tel mistére. La chainture pareillement signifie chasteté, car Nostre Lorde in apperyng to his prophetes was wont to say: gyrte thy Seigneur en apparoissant a ses prophétes seult dire: chains tes raynes as a man, for the vertu of the man lyeth in his rains; rains come ung homme, car la vertu de lhome gist ez rains; than the stole that he put about his necke and of his body, signifieth puis lestolle que mect entour de son col et de son corps, signifie the corde wherof his precious body was tyed to the pylar by Pylate. The la corde dont son precieus corps fut lie au piliér par Pilate. Le manypule doth sygnifye the same wherof his preciouse handes were bounde, manipule signifie celle dont ses precieuses mains furent léez, and the cheasuble doth represente the pylard and the crosse that Pylate dyd et le chasuble represente le pilier et la croix que Pilate luy
Page 1069
charge upon his precious sholdres after that he had juged him to be
chergea sur ses espaules precieuses appres lauoir jugés destre
for us crucified; than after in lyke maner as in beryng
pour nous crucifiéz; puis appres ne plus ne moins come en portant
the same crosse, he went to his deth and passyon, in lyke wyse come
icelle crois, il alloit a sa mort et passion, tout ainsy uient
the preest for to begynne the memory of the same, in himselfe
le prestre pour comencér la remembrance dicelle, en se
fyrst shrivyng to us, where as prayeng to God to be wyllyng him
premierement confessant a nous, la ou priant Dieu luy uoulloir
to forgyve, we confesse us to him lykewyse, the whiche praieng
pardonnér, nous nous confessons a luy pareillement, le quel priant
for us, doth gyve us absolucion, than goth he to the auter. I
pour nous, nous donne absolucion, puis sen ua a lautél, etc. Je
have declared to you the signification of the raymentes belongyng to the servyce
uous ay declarés les signifiances des abillementz appartenant au seruice
of the masse, unto the introite of the same, the whiche with the
de la messe, jusques a lintroite dicelle, le quel auec le
overplus shalbe to you declared an other tyme at your good pleasure and
sourplus uous sera epilogué ung aultre fois a uostre bon plaisir et
commandement.
commandement.
Ma.
I agre therto, maistre amener, thankyng you with all my herte
Je my acorde, monsieur laulmosniér, uous remerciant de tout mon coeur
of your good techyng.
de uostre bonne doctrine.
Lau.
To good and honour may it tourne to you, madame.
A bien et honneur uous puist il tournér, madame.
Finis.
Page 1070
Lau. Moche good do it you, madame. Bon prew uous face, madame. Ma. Ye be well come, maistre Amener. Bien soiéz uenu, monsieur lAumosniér. Lau. What? is it so late. Trewly I thought nat that the borde was Comment? est il sy tard. Certes je ne cuidoie point que la table fust covered nor the clothe layde, and ye have alredy eaten your porage. couuerte ne la nappe mise, et uous aués desja mengé uostre potage. Ma. How knowe ye the same, paraventure that I have nat. Coment le scaues uous, peult estre que non ay. Lau. It is well possyble, how be it that I wolde parswade you to eate of it Il est bien possible, combien que uous uouldroie persuadér den mengér somwhat. quelque petit. Ma. Why, I pray you. Pourquoy, je uous prie. Lau. Bycause that physicions ben of opynyon that one ought to begyn the meate Parce que les medecins sont dopinion quon doibt comencér le mengér of vitayle to thende that by that meane to gyve direction de uiandes liquides affin de par ce moien donnér direccion to the remenant. au sourplous. Ma. How are you a physicion, I thought that ye had been a lawyer. Coment estes uous medecin, je cuidoye que vous fusses legiste. Lau. Trewly men ben wont to say every man to be a phisycion, but he Certes, madame, on seult dire ung chescun estre medecin, synon le that is sycke. malade.
Page 1071
Ma. And ye be nat sicke, wherfore ye have concluded you a phisycion, Et uous nestes point malade, pourquoy uous uous estes conclud medecin, declare me therfore the qualyties and properties of these meates declarés moy doncques les qualités et propriétés de ces uiandes that I may knowe the whiche ben most holsome for me, and que puisse congnoistre lesquelles sont les plus saines pour moy, et I shall alowe your phisycke. japprouueray uostre medecine. Lau. Certaynly, madame, I shall shewe you gladlye all that I can. I have Certes, madame, je uous en diray uoullentiér ce que jen scay. Je vous tolde you alredy myne advyse of the porage, and touchyng the befe: I ay desja dit mon aduis du potage, et touchant le beuf: je do estymate him of nature melancolyke and engendre and produce grose lestime de nature melancolyque et engendre et produit gros blode well norisshyng folkes and of stronge complexion, whiche sang bien nourissant gens robustes et de forte complexion, qui occupy them in great busynesse and payne; the moton boyled is of se exercent en grand trauaill et labeurs; le mouton bouilly est de nature and complexion sanguyne, the whiche, to my jugement, is holsome nature et complexion sanguine, lequel a mon jugement est sain for your grace; capons boyled and chekyns ben lykewyse pour uostre grace; chappons boullis et poucins sont semblablement of good nourysshyng and doth engender good blode, but whan they ben de bonne nourriture et engendrent bon sang, mais quant ilz sont rosted, they ben somwhat more colloryke, and all maner of meates rostiz, ilz sont ung tantet plus colericques, et toutte maniéres de uiandes rosted the tone more the tother lesse. And all foules and byrdes rostiez lune plus laultre mains. Et toutz uollatilles et oyseaulz of water as ben swannes, gese, malardes, teales, herons, bytters, de riuiéres come sont cignes, oiez, malartz, cercelles, hairons, butors, and all suche byrdes ben of nature melancolyke, lesse neverthelesse et tous telz oyseaulz sont de nature melancolicques, moins touttesfois rosted than boyled. And conys, hares, rabettes, buckes, does, hartes, rostis que boullis. Et conins, lieures, laperaus, dains, daines, cerfs,
Page 1072
hyndes, robuckes or lepers holde also all of melancoly, but biches, cheureus ou saillantz tiennent aussy tous de melencolie, mais of all meates the best and most utille to the body of man is of de touttz uiandz la meillure et plus utille a corps homain est de capons, chyckyns, faisantes, partriches, yonge partriches, chappons, poucins, faisans, perdris, perdreaus, plouuiers, pigeons, quailles, suites, wodcockes, turtell doves, knyghtes, stares, calles, becasses, uidecocz, tourterelles, cheualiers, estourneauz, sparows, or , finches, , gold finches, moinons, ou passeriauz, pinchons, uerdieres, frions, cardinotes, linotes, thrushe felde fare, and all kyndes of small byrdes, (wherof the maluis griues, et touttes espéces de petis oiseletz, (desquelz les names ben without nombre) ben metes norisshyng and of litell degestion, noms sont infinitz) sont uiandes nourrissantes et de facille digestion, and that engendre good blode, howbeit that in Spaine and in et qui engendrent bon sang, combien quen Espagne et en Fraunce the use of suche metes is more to be commended than ours. France lusage de télz uiandes est plus comendable que le nostre. Ma. Why, I pray you, have ye nat haboundance of suche game in this Pourquoy, je uous prie, nauons nous pas plenté de tél gibiér en ce realme as they have there. roialme come ilz ont la. Lau. Ye forsoth, madame, but we do nat use it so well, for they begynne Sy auons certes, madame, mais nous nen usons point sy bien, car ilz commencent alwayes with the best and ende with the most grosse whiche they tousjours la meillure et finissent a la plus grosse quilz leave for the servantes, where as we do al the contrary. laissent pour les seruiteurs, la ou nous faisons tout le contraire, et cetera. If it please to your grace, we shall make ende of our comunication, Sil plaist a uostre grace, nous ferons fin de nostre comunicacion, unto soupper, at the whiche, if ye thynke best, we shall make an ende. jusques a souppér, auquél, se bon uous semble, nous paracheurons. Ma. Se be it as ye wyll. Ainsy soit come le uoullés.
Page 1073
THE COMMUNICATION AT SOUPER.
Mary. Do ye remembre, maistre amener, that ye have nat yet satisfied of the Uous souuient il, monsieur laumosnier, que naues pas encore satisfait des complexions and propertes of meates that whiche have begonne, and nat complexions et nature de uiandes que uous aues entaméez, et non finished. acheuéez. Lau. Trewly, madame, ye have reason, wherfore in fulfyllyng that whiche I have Certes, madame, uous auéz rayson, pourquoy en accomplissant ce que jay begon, I do warne you that all maner meates sodden what encomencé, je uous aduertis que touttes uiandes bouilliez quelles so ever it be, holde more of the ayre and of the water (whiche ben two quelles soient, tiennent plus de lair et de leau (qui sont deulx elementes wherof doth come and springe blode and fleame: understande elementz dont procedent et pullulent sang et fleugme: nentendes nat neverthelesse but all maner of meate holde of the foure complexions, pas touttes fois que touttes uiandes ne tiennent des quatre complexions, the one more and the other lesse, for if I be well enformed, the complexion les unes plus et aultres moins, car se je suis bien aduerty, la complexion of thynges take denomynation of the qualytes principall domynant in des choses prent denomination de la qualyté principalle dominant en the same) than they do of the other twayne. But of all maner of meate, icelle) quelles ne font des aultres deux. Mais de touttes uiandes, the moost daungerous it that whiche is of fruites, as cheres, small cheryse, la plus dangereuse est celle de fruitz crudz, come cherises, guingues, great cherise, strauberis, fryberis, mulberis, preunes, chestaynes nuttes, gascongnes, freses, framboises, moures, cornelles, prunes, chastaignes, fylberdes, walnuttes, cervyse, medlers, aples, nois franches, grosses nois, cerues, mesles, pommes, peres, peches, melons, and all other kyndes of poires, pesches, melons, concombres, et touttes aultres espéces de
Page 1074
fruites, howbeit that youth, bycause of heate and moystnesse, doth dygest them
fruitz, ja soit que jeunesse, a cause de challeur et moisteur, les digére
better than age dothe.
mieulz que uiellesse ne fait.
Ma.
Howe, mayster amener, this meate that we do eate do they engendre
Coment, monsieur laumosnier, ces uiandes que nous mengeons engendrent-elles
the blode; I thought that we had our blode from our
le sang; je cuydoie que nous eussions nostre sang des nostre
byrthe.
naissance.
Lau.
Trewly, madame, so have we, but we do norysshe hym and encrease
Ueritablement, madame, sy auons nous, mais nous le nourissons et encroissons
of meate, for as a phylosopher sayth: suche as the
des uiahdes, car come dit ung philosophe: quelles sont les
mete is, suche is the blode, and suche as the blode is, suche is the sprit,
uiandes, tél est le sang, et quél est le sang, quel est lespérit,
and suche as the sprit is suche is the wyt, and suche as the wyt is suche is the
quel est lespérit, tél est le sens, et quél est le sens, telle est la
reason. Wherfore ye se clerely that the good mete cause
rayson. Par quoy uous uoiez manifestement que la bonne uiande faict
the good understandyng and good reason; holde you than to the
le bon entendement et bonne rayson; tenés uous doncques a la
beste and take nat to moche therof.
meilleure et nen prenés pas trop.
Ma.
In my God, I wene that my physicion whan I shall have one
En mon Dieu, je cuide que mon medecin quant jen auray ung
shall scante mende your reasons, wherfore I pray you to procede
pouldra a paine amender uos raysons, pourquoy je uous prie de procéder
that I may knowe my complexion,
que puisse congnoistre ma complexion.
Lau.
If it please you, madame, we shall abyde tyll another tyme,
Sil uous uient a plaisir, madame, nous differerons jusques a une aultre fois,
bycause that your supper is almost ended.
pource que uostre souppér est quasy acheué.
Page 1075
Ma. Well, to morowe be it. Bien, a demain soit.
THENDE OF THIS COMMUNICATION.
Mary. Trewly, mayster amener, I thinke it longe to here the ende of our begonne Certes, monsieur laulmosnier, il me tarde douir la fin de nostre encomencée communycation. comunicacion. Lau. In good soth, madame, I am redy to acquyte me, howbeit that I make protestation En uerité, madame, je suis prect de me acquictér, combien que je proteste before your grace that I shall speke therof as a clerke of armes, deuant uostre grace que jen parleray come ung clerc darmes, for I knowe nothyng of it but by here say. car je nen scay rien que par ouir dire. Ma. Well, well, care ye nat. Bien, bien, ne uous chaille. Lau. It is trouth, madame, that there is foure elementes, that is to say: the Il est bien uray, madame, que sont quatre elementz, cest a scauoir: la erthe, the water, thayre, and the fyre, the whiche have eche one a qualytie proper terre, leau, lair, et le feu, lesquelz ont chescun une qualité propre and one folowyng. The erthe is drie of her proper qualytie, and colde et une cocomitante. La terre est seiche de sa propre qualité, et froide by nature folowynge, the whiche cometh of the water that to her is nyghe: par nature cocomitante, laquelle uient de leaue qui luy est prouchayne: the water is colde of his ppopertie, but for the neighbourhode that she hath of leau est froide de sa propriété, mais par la contiguité quelle a de the ayre, she is moyst: the ayre of his proper qualytie is moyst, but by the lair, elle est moiste: lair de sa propre qualité est moist, mais par la concordence that he hath to the fyre, he is hote: the fyre is hote of his simbolisacion quil a au feu, il est chault: le feu est chault de sa proper nature and drie by the erthe, to the whiche he is very nyghe; of the whiche propre nature et sec par la terre, a laquelle il est concomitant; desquelles foure qualyties naturall and folowyng dothe springe to us quatre qualités naturelles et concomitantes nous resultent
Page 1076
foure complexions, for of heate doth springe the colerike whiche is hote quatre complexions, car de challeur pululle collericque qui est chault and drie, of moystnesse is sayde the sanguyne hoote and moyst, of colde, et sec, de humidité est dit sanguine chault et moiste, de froydure, and flumatyke colde and moyst, of drinesse, the melancolyke colde and drie. le flegmaticque froit et moiste, de seicheur, le melancolicque froit et sec. Ma. Trewly, if I have well remembred, ye have sayde here above that all thynges Certes, se jay bien retenu, uous aués dict cy dessus que touttes choses elemented have all the foure complexions. elementéez ont toutte les quatre complexions. Lau. There is nothyng more trewe, madame. Il nest riens plus uray, madame. Ma. Than have I foure complexions. Doncques ay je quatre complexions. Lau. It is so, but as I have sayde to you here before, they take ever the Il est ainsy, mais come je uous ay dit cy deuant, on prent tousjours la denomination of the qualytie principall and havyng domynion. denomination de la qualité principalle et dominante. Ma. Of what complexion do ye take me by your fayth. De quelle complexion me dictes uous par uostre foy. Lau. In good fayth, madame, of the best. En bonne foy, madame, de la meilleure. Ma. Ha, beware of flatery, for howbeit that I am yonge of yeres, yet have Ha, gardes uous dadulation, car combien que soye jeune de ans, sy ay I herde say neverthelesse that every body hath a frende that dare him shewe his je ouy dire toutesfois que chescun a ung amy qui luy ose dire ses fautes, save princes and princesses, for the most parte dothe synge of placebo, faultes, synon princes et princesses, car la plus part jouent de placebo, and few of dilexi. et bien peu de dilexi. Lau. Trewly, madame, your reason is good and trewe: natwithstandyng all Certes, madame, uostre rayson est bonne et uraye: nonobstant toutte flatery and adulation sette a syde, I have sayd the truthe, for to the reporte of adulacion et flaterie ariere mise, jay dit la uerité, car au report de
Page 1077
any connynge man ye have complexion sanguyne, whiche is the best tout homme scauant uous aués complexion sanguine, qui est la meilleure of the four, bycause that the others holden more of extermites, for in des quatre, a cause que les aultres tiennent plus dextermités, car en hete and moisture lyeth the lyfe of the man, and the more that he declyne to challeur et moisteur gist la uie de lhome, et quant plus quil decline a coldenes and drinesse, whiche ben diametrally opposite and contrary to froideur et seicheur, qui sont diamétrallement opposite et contraire a hete and moisture, the more he goeth to corrupcion, whiche is the deth: I chaleur et moisture, tant plus il ua a corrupcion, qui est la mort: je myght prove to you by reason unpossible to withstande that this your uous poulroie prouuér par irrefragable et solides oppinions que ceste uostre complexion is the beste, but for nat to be tedious nor malpleasant, I complexion est la meilleur, mais pour non estre tedieus ne facheus, je remitte it to an other tyme. le remectz a une aultre fois. Ma. Forsoth it displease me that my dyner is ended, for I have taken great Certes il me desplaist que mon disner est acheué, car jay priens grand pleasure to your communication, and howbeit that my body is sufficiently plaisir a uostre communicacion, et combien que mon corps est suffisamment saciate and fedde, yet remayne my soule nevertheles hongry refocillé et repus, sy demeure mon ame touttes fois familleuse and full of appetit of suche metes as ye have here administred. et esuriente de telles uiandes que luy aués administré. Lau. In good trewth I do rejoise me to se your grace so inclined En bonne uerité, madame, je me resjouis de ueoir uostre grace tant propense and disposed to be wyllyng to knowe and can, wherfore I shall be glad et procliue a uoulloir scauoir et cognoistre, pourquoy je seray joieulz to fulfyll your good wyll where it shall please you to commande me. daccomplir uostre uoulloir la ou vous plaira me comander. Ma. I praie to God to rewarde you of your labour and good instruction, maistre Je prie a Dieu uous remunerér de uostre paine et bonne doctrine, monsieur amener. laumosnier.
Page 1078
Lau. God preserve you in all good prosperite. Dieu uous maintiegne en toutte bonne prosperité, madame. Amen.
THE DEVISION OF TYME.
Of atmos ben made the momentes, of momentes ben made the mynutes, Des atomos se font les momentz, des momentz se font les minutes, of mynutes ben made the degrees, of degrees the quarters of houres, of quarters des minutes se font les degrés, des degrés les quartz dheures, des quartz of houres the half houres, of half houres the houres, of the houres the dheures les demye heures, des demy heures les heures, des heures les dayes and the nyghtes of the whiche ben made wekes, of wekes the monthes, jours et les nuitz desquelles se font les sepmaines, des sepmaines les mois, of the monthes the foure tymes of the yere whiche ben the springe, somer, harvest, des mois les quatre temps de lan qui sont printemps, este, autumne and wynter. Of the foure tymes ben made the yeres, of yeres ben made the whiche et iuer. Des quatre temps se font les ans, des ans se font les last four yeres and lustres fyve, of lustres ben made the fyfteene yeres, of olimpiades et lustres, des lustres se font les indicions, des indicions ben made the c. yeres, of ben made the tyme, whiche is sayd a m. yeres. se font les siecles, des siecles se fait le temps, qui est dict evum. Of is made the tyme wiche is sayd xv thousande yeres. De evum se fait le temps qui est dict parigeneses. The tyme is none other thyng but nombre of movyng, movyng Le temps nest aultre chose que nombre de mouuement, mouuement is cause of lyfe worldly, and lyfe everlastynge is our Lorde Jesu Christ; for est cause de uie, et uie pardurable est Nostre Seigneur Jesu Crist; car who so ever shall worshyppe hym and drede perpetually, in the lande of lyvers quiconques lhonorera et craindra a perpetuite, en la terre des uiuantz shall lyve. uiura.
Page 1079
This letter A, in latyn, is as moche to saye as without, and tomos is divysyon, than Atomos is without divisyon.
Ye shall note, that atmos is a thyng so lytell that can nat be devyded, as a letter whiche is atmos, in grammer, out, is atmos in arismetry, a pricke is atmos in geometry, and the duste that flyeth in the sonne beame ben atmos, and a twynclyng of an ey whiche may be taken here for atmos.
The Greeks were wont to reken by Olympiades, whiche ben four yere; the Romayns by lustres, whiche ben fyve yeres: and by indicions that ben made of thre lustres, which ben fyftene yeres: a secle is an hundred yere, and somtyme taken for a mannes lyfe. Evum is take lykewyse for a mannes age, and for a thousande yeres, and Parigeneses for fyftene thousande yeres, and tyme is taken for the lastyng of all the worlde.
Thus endeth the seconde and laste boke of this introduction.
Printed at London by Thomas Godfray.
CUM PRIUILEGIO A REGE INDULTO.
Page 1081
Note 1: (retour) Cette table n'existe pas dans l'édition anglaise: elle comprend, outre les mots tombés en désuétude, tous ceux qui offrent, pour le sens ou l'orthographe, quelque différence avec l'usage actuel de notre langue.
|
A A; sa prononciation, 2. --Suppression de l'a, dans certains cas, à la fin des mots, 42. --Devant un M ou un N. --Sa prononciation, p. XVII. --a long, 53. --Ne termine jamais un nom substantif singulier, p. XXVI; ni un nom adjectif singulier masculin, p. XXVII.A abandon, 831. Aage, 3. Aager, 3. Aaige (je), 418. Aayder, 3. Abandon, 832. Abandonnement, 222. Abaye (je), 586. Abeisse, 414. Abeisse (je), 625. Abestis (je), 623. Abhominable, 305. Abhominableté, 193. Abhomination, 188. Abhomine (je), 419. Abillement, 206. Abilleté, 266. Abire (je), 431. |
Abisme, 172. Ablatif, 327. A bon chief, 843. Abreuoyr, 222. A brief dire, 831. Abriefue (je), 629. Abscons (je), 584. Absconsse, 216. Absente (je), 415. Absolut, 305. Absorbs (je), 744. Abstiens (je), 544. Abstrahys (je), 526. Abstrais (je), 669. Abuse (je), 639. Abusion, 245. A cause que, 865. Accable (je), 473, 586. Accent; signification de ce mot accent en français, 46. --Véritable accentuation en français, p. XX, 48, 49, 51. Accointée, 290. Accointement, 218. Accoler, 23. Accollee, 228. Accollette (je), 625, 643. Accomble (je), 549. Accompaigne (je), 597. Accomparaige (je), 491. |
Accompare (je), 491. Accompte (je), 416. Accondiscionne (je), 574. Acconduis (je), 468. Acconsuys (je), 648. Accords; règles des trois accords en français, pag. XXXVIII. --Accord de l'adjectif et du substantif, 70. Accors (je), 400. Accouardis (je), 621. Accouardys (je), 416. Accouplis (je), 499. Accourcys (je), 704. Accourtis (je), 704. Accoustre (je), 433. Accoynte (je), 416. Accreue (je), 472. Accroys (je), 606. Accustume (je), 417. A celle fin, 866. A celle foys, 805. A certes, 837. Achapt, 198. Achapte (je), 455. Acheison, 287. Achemine (je), 761. Achetiue (je), 620. Acheuis (je), 470. Acheuissance, 217. |
Page 1082
|
A chief, 843. A chief de piece, 827. Achoison, 205. Achoysonne (je), 550. Aciere (je), 639. Acoincte, 251. A comble, 847 Acompte (je), 540. Acondiscionne (je), 493. Aconduis (je), 605. Aconsuys (je), 585. Aconuenance (je), 443. A costiere, 831, 841. Acouchement, 239. Acoulpe (je), 456. Acoulpe (je), 602. A coup, 804. Acource (je), 629. Acquest, 289. Acqueste (je), 563. Acquierge, 397. Acquiete (je me), 418. Acquisitif, 313. Acquoquine (je), 417. Acquoyse (je), 488. Acquoyse (je), 630. Acrauante (je), 472. Acru, 311. Actente, 240 Actif, verbe actif, p. XXX, 83. Actifie (je), 618. Actise (je), 532. Actraict, 215. Acueils (je me), 561. Acusement, 193. Acustumance, 242. A dens, 836. A despit, 837. Adestre (je), 715. Adextre (je), 715. Adhers (je), 434. A dire veoyr, 885. Adjectifs; ont trois genres: masculin, féminin, commun, pag. XXVII. --Ont deux nombres, le singulier et le pluriel, pag. XXVIII. |
--Ont trois degrés de comparaison, mais formés autrement qu'en latin, pag. XXVIII.
--Les adjectifs ont sept accidents, 69.
--Accord des adjectifs, 297. Adjouge (je), 595. Adjouste (je), 417. Adjoyngs (je), 591 Adjuge (je), 493. Adjutoire, 230. Admainer, 469. Admonestement, 286. Adnichile (je), 469. Aduile (je), 631. Aduilene (je), 631. Aduoystre (je), 490. Adnulle (je), 469. Adole (je), 603. Adole (je me), 475. Adompte (je), 626. Adoncques, 794. Adorne (je), 417. Adosse (je), 630. Adoube (je), 417, 508. Adoulcer, 28. Adoulcis (je), 480. Adoulcyr, 108. Adoulcys (je), 630. Adoule (je), 426. Adresse (je), 436. Adresse sur mon seant (je me), 716. A droyture, 830. Adultere (je), 490. Adultre, 193. Adune (je), 467. Aduance (je), 417. Aduantage (je), 440. Aduenant, 307. Aduenanteté, 229. Aduentureux, 305. Aduenue, 207. Adverbes, 141. --De qualité, leur formation, p. XXXVIII. Advercité, 173. Aduers, 308, 252. Aduerse (je), 422. |
Aduertence, 193, 286. Aduerteure, 286. Aduertis (je), 440 Aduienant, 308. Aduiengne (quil), 131. Aduision, 285. Aduitaille (je), 766. Aduocatte, 290. Aduoue (je), 415. Aduoÿe, 329. Æ, 10. Aelle, 289. Aerin, 305. A eschays, 831. Affaicte (je), 464, 627. Affaire (un ou une), 160. Affectif, 305. Affere (je), 434. Afferendons, 208. Affermer, 349. Affetardis (je), 625. Affiche (je), 478, 551, 623. Affichet, 250. Affichez, 746. Afficquet, 201. Affiert (il), 134, 413. Affie (je), 667. Affile (je), 775. Affin, 236. Affine, 236. Affine (je), 420, 446, 469. Affinite (je), 627. Affinitif, 306. Afflatte (je), 551. Affolle (je), 23, 617. Affolle (je me), 678. Affonde (je me), 718. Affondre (je), 470. Affriolle (je), 470. Affronte (je), 460. Affule (je), 603. Affuste (je), 448. Affuye (je), 595. Affuys (je me), 552. Affye (je), 418. A force, 833. Agache, 254. |
Page 1083
|
Agambe(je), 735. Agardez, 146, 406. Agars, 829. Agasse, 306. Agasseté, 199. Agassure, 199, 216. Age (je), 617. Agence (je), 506. Aggreuer, 23. Aggresse (je), 647. Agitance, 287. Agouste (je), 581. Agout, 215. Agouttys, 233. A grant erre, 837. Agrappe (je), 485, 574. Agrauante (je), 472. Agrée (je me), 416. Agricole, 233. Agrieue (je me), 575. Agu, 302. Aguayt, 833. Aguayt appensée, 833. Aguaytance, 239. Aguayte (je), 605. Aguille, 247. Aguiser, 228. Aguiseté, 266. Aguyllier, 202. A gueulle bée, 845. Aguyllon, 16. A hazart, 832. Ahenne (je), 516. Aheurte (je), 599. Aheurte (je me), 696. Ahonte (je me), 776. Ahonter, 19. Ahontis (je), 619. Ahontye (je), 619. Ai, sa prononciation, XVIII, 12. Ai a nom (je), 424. Aielle, 227. Aigneau, 67. Ai grant peché (je), 427. Aigrure, 216. Aiguier, 217. Aillieurs, 818. |
Aincoys, 28. Ainschoys, 64. Aiscelle, 195. Aisceul, 195. Aisement, 216. Aisne, 311. Aixeul, 196. Aixseul, 196. Ajeunir, 11. Ajolys (je), 623. Ajourne (il), 412. A joynctes mayns, 845. Ajoyns (je), 591. Alabastre, 193. A la boulingue, 834. Alaicte (je), 547. Alaigre, 307. Alaine, 201. Alaisne, 194. A la mynuyct, 804. Alangore (je), 544. Alangoure (je), 530. Alangourys (je), 658. Alant, 227. A la pipe du jour, 804. A la première chandelle, 804. Alayne (je), 465. Aleche (je), 527. Alechie (je), 537. Alegant, 289. Alegement, 207. Alemant (en), 142. A lemblée, 734. A lenuiron, 794. A leslite, 628. Alesne, 216, A lespée traicte, 845. Alicte (je me), 610. Alien, 194. Aliette, 269. Allecte (je), 771. Allons men, 746. Almoires, 194. Aloigne (je me), 512. Alone (je), 435. Alose (je), 489. Aloue (je), 624. |
Alouuance, 194. Alquenemie, 210. Altere (je), 421. Altitonant, 281. Alum, 194. Alume (je), 460. Alumpne, 223. Aluyne, 246. Alys, 324. Amailliotte (je), 744. Amatiste, 194. Amatte (je), 633. Amatye (je), 421. A mayn, 862. Amayne (je), 466. Ambicieux, 305, 310. Ambicion, 63. Ambigueux, 311. Ambles, 424. Ambroyse, 273. Ameisgrir, 108. Amence, 277. Amende, 211. Amendrir, 3. Amenée, 241. Amenement, 238. Amenuise (je), 426. Amer (une), 166. Amesure (je me), 597. Amenront, 401. Ameuris (je), 691. Ammonester, 23. Amodere (je me), 489. Amolie (je), 629. Amoneste (je), 635. Amonstre (je), 717. Amonte (je), 428, 485. Amoreux, 305. Amors, 196. Amors (je), 439, 574. Amors (je), 574. Amorse, 290. Amorse (je), 443. Amortis (je), 469. Amourée, 290. Amourescher, 762. Ampliez, 409. |
Page 1084
|
Amplitude, 237. Amuselle (je), 642. Amy, 819. Amyableté, 189. Amygnonne (je me), 776. Anathematize (je), 505. Ancelle, 241. Ancestes, 182, 257. Anet, 215. Angelin, 305. Anglesche, 217. Anglet, 240. Angoysse (je), 432. Angoisseuseté, 194. Angoisseux, 305. Anhele (je), 652. Anichile (je), 432. Anneantis (je), 495. Annel, 263. Annuicte (il), 412. Anomal; Verbe anomal, pages XXX, XXXV. Ante, 196. Anticipe (je), 562. Antiesme, 194, 279. Antonnoyr, 221. Anuyte (il), 528. Aoure (je), 587, 784. Aourner, 417. Aourse (je), 460. Apaillardis (je), 570. Apairie (je), 633. A par, 795. Aparance, 194. Aparant, 64. Aparcoys (je), 437. Apare (je), 628. A par moy, 508, 540, 833. Apastelle (je), 547. A paynes, 836. Apeisement, 276. Apellance, 202. Apers (je); irrégularités de ce verbe, 104. Apert, 322. Apertement, 642. Apertise, 641. |
A plaisance, 590. Aplane (je), 628. Aplanoie (je), 626. Aplanois (je), 659. A playn, 835. Aport, 277. Aposte (je), 459. Apostume (je), 548, 679. Apothecaire, 187. Apothecayre, 194. A pou que, 522, 771. Apouris (je), 532. Apouris (je me), 503. Appaillardis (je me), 563. Appalis (je), 432. Apparant, 64. Appareil, 206. Appareille (je), 433. Apparissoye (je), 787. Appars (je), 787. Appellance, 247. Appence (je me), 453. Appencement, 280. Appendence, 257. Appens (je), 448. Appensement, 198. Appent, p. XLVIII. Apperceuance, 253. Appertise, 242. Appete (je), 434. Appetisis (je), 773. Appette (je), 616. Applanie (je), 480. Applicque (je), 434, 577. Applicque (je), 577. Appligne (je), 740. Appoincte (je), 434. Appointement, 241. Apposte (je), 669. Appourrys (je), 548. Appoynt, 828. Apprent, p. XLVIII. Apprentis, 51. Apprentisse, 258. Appresse (je), 603, 665. Appreuue (je), 435. Apprime (je), 645. |
Apprise (je), 540. Approucher, 109. Appuial, 238. Apreste loreille (je), 565. Aprestz, 242. Apries, 64. Aprime (je), 466. Aprise (je), 664. Aprisonne (je), 746. Apriue (je), 630. A priué, 838. Aproprie (je), 435. Aprouche (je), 435. Apte (je), 435. Apuril, 194. Aputaine (je), 570. Apuye, 259. Aquaire, 194. Arable (je), 562. Araigne, 274. Araignie, 274. Arain, 200. Araisonne (je), 636. Arbitre (je), 435. Arbitrement, 195. Arcbalestre, 211. Arcbalestrier, 211. Arcenic, 195. Arche, 205. Arche (je), 435. Archediacre, 195. Archeduc, 195. Archeduché, 195, Archée, 200. Archelet, 240. Archeprestre, 195. Arcise, 307. Arcte (je), 738. Arctiller, 200. Arcure, 197. Ardans, 61. Ardant, 307. Ardille (je), 507, 660. Ardure, 202. Are (je), 539. A recelé, 841. Areneux, 314. |
Page 1085
|
Aresté, 324. Argue (je me), 545. Armature, 195. Armigere, 229. Armonicque, 318. Armonie, 229. Armoye (je), 436. Arne, 307. Arne (je), 465. Arogance, 258. Aronde, 278. Arondelle, 278. Arondis (je), 628. Arpilleux, 322. Arquemie, 193. Arrable (je), 679. Arraignée, 216. Arrange (je), 678. Arrase (je), 452. Arraye (je), 678. Arre, 175. Arrenge (je), 647. Arrengie (je), 686. Arreste, 308. Arriere de, 874. Arrigateur, 215. Arrouser, 23. Arrousouer, 287. Arroute (je), 438. Arroutte (je me), 618. Arroydys (je), 630. Ars (je), 460. Arsenicq, 195. Arson, 264. Arterique, 324. Article (je), 437. Articles; deux, ung et le, xxiv, 65, 152. Articque, 248. Artifie (je), 619. Artillier, 221. Arudys (je), 629. A saoul, 836. A scauoyr mon si, 142, 886. Ascens (je), 438. Aschayrne (je), 416. Aschieue (je), 416. |
A semblance de, 839. Asne, 155. Asnesse, 155. Aspergoyr, 228. Aspicq, 195. Aspre, 54. Asprement, 733. Aspresse, 198. Assagys (je me), 778. Assaier, 416. Assaisonne (je), 673, 710. Assaulx (je), 395. Assauuagis (je), 631. Assauuagys (je me), 778. Assauoyr, 783. Assaygis (je), 773. Assaysonne (je), 707. Asseant, 270, 308. Asseiche (je), 528. Assene (je), 585. Assens (je), 782. Assens (je me), 438. Assentis (je), 782. Assendent, 270. Assers (je), 467. Assertayne (je), 438. Asseule (je), 608. Asseur, 418, 838. Asseurance, 270. Asseuré, 326. Assez plus que trop, 855. Assie (je), 658. Assiege (je me), 689. Assiete, 270. Assigne (je), 438. Assistence, 278. Assistent, 195. Assomme (je me), 643. Assopis (je), 568. Assorber, 30. Assorbis (je), 529. Assorbys (je), 744. Assorte (je), 673. Assotis (je), 623. Assotte (je), 467, 630. Assotte (je me), 553. Assouagist, 396. |
Assouldre, 35, 672. Assouls (je), 415. Assouuis (je), 496. Assouuys (je), 568. Assubjecte (je), 467. Assumpte (je), 751. Assurement, 195. Assys (je), 658. Astelle (je), 579. Asteure, 36, 142. Astillier, 286. Astraings (je), 495. Astre, 229. Astrologien, 195. Astronomien, 195. Astruse (je), 665. Astruser, 36. Astrusse (je), 755. Atache, 279. Ataiche, 201. A talent, 832. Atant, 808. A tard, 814. Atat, 149, 888. Atellée, 279. Ateyde (je), 625. Aticie (je), 669. Atise (je), 635. A tousjours mays, 645. Atrappe, 272. Atrempance, 279. Attaue, 227. Attayne, 217. Attayne (je), 765. Attayneux, 319. Attayngs (je), 439. Attediation, 235. Attemperance, 279. Attempte (je), 439. Attendance, 195. Attenue (je), 440. Atterre (je), 449. Attourne (je), 440. Attourne (je me), 434. Attrament, 199. Attrays (je), 528, 669. Attrempance, 360. |
Page 1086
|
Attrempe (je), 420, 630, 634. Attrempé, 327. Atyce (je), 537. Au; sa prononciation, p. xviii, 14. Aube creuant, 201. Aubespin, 216. Aubin, 288. Au bout damont, 817. Aucteur, p. xlviii. Auctorise (je), 440. Auctorité, auctorisation, etc. 195. Au departyr, 804. Au derrayn, 805. Au dessur, 822. Auditoir, 210. Au fin fons, 827. Au finissement, 805. Augorisme, 196. Au jour assis, 805. Aulcun peu, 851. Aulbergon, 229. Aulcun, p. xxix, 82. Aulcunefoys, 142. Aulfin, 194. Aulmaire, 196. Aulmoires, 182. Aulmosne, 94, 173. Aulmosnier, 194. Aulne, 216. Aulne (je), 635. Au long aller, 805. Aultre, p. xlviii. Aultres foys, 803. Aune (je), 627. Aüner, 11, 14. Aunon, 228. Au paraller, 837. Au plus parfond, 819. Au premier, 805. Au primes, 805. Au pris de, 837. Aure (je), 499. Auré, 226. Au regard de, 837. Au residu, 852. |
Aurien, 317. Auriflame, 172. Aurillon, 257. Ausé, 506. Au soleil absconsant, 806. Aussi bien comme, 874. Austruche, 233. Autant comme, 848. Autel, tel, 82, 365. Autentique, 305. Auton, 229. Autumpne, 229. Aual, 815. Auale (je), 440. Auale (je me), 531. Auant danceur, 238. Auant mure (je), 440. Auant quon scayt tourner la mayn, 804. Auec ce, 878. Auecques, 4. Aueleine, 227. Auenture (je), 440. Auere (je), 623. Aueuglerie, 199. Aueuglis (je), 620. Auilement, 214. Auilene (je), 12, 519. Auille (je), 765. Auine (je), 468. Avint, 64. Auironne (je), 694. Auise (je), 609. Auisement, 195. Auoistre, 193. Auortin, 205. Auortyne, 11. Auost, 10, 55. Auoue (je), 441. Auoyé, 580. Auoyr, conjugaison du verbe auoyr, 107. Ay cure (je), 475. Ay faulte (je), 543. Ay le vava (je), 731. Ayncoys que, 812. Aynesse, 249. |
Ayns, p. xlviii. Ayns que, 812. Ayre (je), 419. Ayse (je), 531, 715. Aysie (je), 716. Ayt (me), 393. Azart, 229. Azurin, 306. B B; sa prononciation, 26. --Ne termine jamais un nom adjectif singulier masculin, p. xxvii, xxviii.Babeure, 288. Babillant, 305. Bahoye (je), 456. Baboye (je), 545. Bacon, 196. Baggue, 188. Baguenaulde, 244. Bahus, 19. Baille a congnoistre (je), 524. Baille du pire (je), 676. Baille honte (je), 619. Baille paour (je), 547. Baing, 196. Bale, 196. Balé, 170. Balenchoeres, 282. Balengier, 196. Balerie, 212. Balle (je), 507, 720, 763. Ballonette (je), 760. Balloye (je), 745. Ballye (je), 745. Bambelottier, 201. Bancquet, 235. Bande (je me), 748. Bancquette (je), 443. Banerolle, 253. Baniere (je), 671. Baguaige, 196. Baptisme, 172. Baratier, 213. Barbedieu, 221. |
Page 1087
|
Barbele (je), 443. Barbeu, 15. Barboille (je), 549. Barboyllement, 272. Barat, 213. Barc, 219. Barde (je), 443. Barette, 202. Bargaygne (je), 617. Bargeret, 236. Bargeronnette, 266. Barnaige, 207. Barocquin, 226. Barratte (je), 446. Bas (je), 87. Basine, 283. Basle (je), 458. Basset, 317. Basseur, 241. Bastier, 223. Bastile, 277. Bastille (je), 532. Bastillon, 8. Baston, 275. Bastys (je), 442. Bataillereux, 310. Batelleur, 234. Batre, 26. Battouer, 197. Battouer, 287. Batz, 250. Baubeurre, 175. Bauboyant, 788. Baudis (je), 461, 532. Baudrier, 242. Baueresse, 215. Baufre, 247. Bauldray, 401. Baulieure, 239. Baulsme, 172, 197. Baulpré, 264. Beatifie (je), 620. Beaufroy, 197. Beaulté, 4. Beaultifie (je), 444. Becq, 301. Becq de faulcon, 69. |
Becqu, 301. Becquasse, 694. Bedon, 215. Bée (je), 560. Beer, 5. Beguyne, 198. Behourdis, 199. Behours, 19. Belances, 182. Belisteresse, 155. Belistre, 68. Belistre (je), 446. Belistresse, 68. Bellement, 835. Bellet, 303. Bellette, 288. Bellicq, 303. Bellin, 197. Bendayge, 188. Bende, 198. Bende (je), 560. Benet, 220. Benign, 306. Beniuolence, 197. Benoist, 306. Benoistier, 228. Bercelet, 872. Berguygne (je), 443. Beril, 197. Bernac, 197. Bernago, 283. Bers, 210. Bersault, 178, 189, 260. Berse (je), 692. Berseau, 210. Besache, 286. Besane, 274. Besasse, 286. Bescousse, 198. Besgu, 742. Besgue, 277. Besgue (je), 732. Besle (je), 458. Besoigne (je), 600. Besoigne (il), 147. Beste, 54. Besterie, 197. |
Bestourne (je), 421. Bestournement, 278. Betreche (je), 713. Betresche (je), 436. Beugle, 201. Beurrette, 204. Beuryau, 11. Bichet, 231. Bidault, 285. Bidaulx, 277. Bien a droyt, 843. Bienereux, 313. Bieneure, 306. Bieneuré, 306. Bien euré, 329. Bieneureté, 663. Bieneureux, 306. Bienheureté, 222. Bienuiegner, 109. Bienuiengne (je), 779. Bienuueillance, 226. Bigarre (je), 482. Biguarrure, 246. Bigne, 236. Bigorneau, 253. Biliart, 8. Biquoquet, 253. Bisexte, 238. Bissine, 259. Bistocque (je), 36, 589. Bieure, 198. Blanc esterlin, 275. Blanchet, 253. Blanchir, 431. Blanchisseure, 252. Blandice, 220. Blandis (je), 456. Blasme, 172. Blasonne (je), 664. Blasphemeur, 198. Blece (je), 513. Blesme, 306. Blisterie, 197. Blistreux, 305. Bloucque (je), 459. Blouque, 199, 201. Blouquier, 199. |
Page 1088
|
Bobancier, 193, 210. Bobant, 256. Bobin, 199. Bocquage, 9. Bocquillon, 289. Boe, 272. Boiselier, 284. Bombance, 284. Bon, 236, 245. Bondeau, 199, 202. Bondel, 202. Bondes, 438. Bonet, xl. Boneur, 166. Bonnaire, 160. Bonne erre, 829. Bonne piece, 144, 853. Bonnin, 317. Bont, 261. Bon vespre, 867. Borache, 199. Bort, 230. Boscaige, 280. Botteau, 200. Botelle (je), 620. Botellettes, 356. Boubans, 263. Boubette, 288. Boucclettes, 281. Boucle (je), 472. Boucque, 247. Boucquet, 248. Boucquette (je), 472. Boudayn, 259. Boue, 463. Boueau, 277. Bouffe (je), 459. Bouffée, 205. Boufflée, 259. Bougée, 270. Bougueram, 199. Bouille, 251. Bouils (je), 459. Boulengier, 186. Boulle (je), 446, 462, 670. Boulliau, 198. Boully, 238. |
Boundys (je), 680. Bourcée, 277. Bourcettes, 228. Bourcier, 259. Bourde, 266. Bourde (je), 460, 562. Bourde (je me), 462. Bourdeau, 199. Bourdican, 239. Bourdin, 216. Boure, 200. Bourgois, 30. Bourgoisie, 275. Bourgon, 30. Bourgonne (je), 472. Bourjon, 11. Bourne, 200, 217. Bourset, 222. Boursette, 206. Bous, 276. Bousseu, 15. Boutailier, 202. Boutaillis, 164. Boute (je), 732. Boute hors (je), 705. Bouteillis, 199. Boutellier, 200. Bouterolle, 204, 480. Bouticle, 171, 267. Boutiliere, 279. Boyée, 199. Boyllon, 244. Bo[=y]s, 12. Boys dautant (je), 529. Boytelette, 187. Boytte, 283. Bo[=y]x, 14, 200. Brace, 200. Brachet, 200. Bracquemart, 229. Braggarde, 155. Braggart, 155, 234. Braggue (je), 589. Brague, 306. Braierie, 210. Braiette, 206. Branche (je), 611. |
Brand de Judas, 223. Brandureau, 199. Bransle, 275. Bransle (je), 693. Brase, 229. Brasier, 242. Brasselet, 200. Braye, 200. Braye (je), 501, 732. Brayes, 182. Brays (je), 462. Brebiette, 187. Brehaing, 297. Brehayng, 305. Breif, 307. Breneux, 306. Bretif, 51. Breze, 39, 205. Brezil, 243. Bribe (je), 465. Briberie, 201. Bribeur, 201. Bricoteau, 206. Bricque, 286. Briesveté, 267. Briffaut, 244. Briffe (je), 540, 616. Briffre, 227. Brigandines, 251. Brigue (je), 689. Brise ma jeune (je), 464. Briton, 242. Broche (je), 516, 752. Brocquart, 248. Broderesse, 154. Broillerie, 199. Bronce (je), 762. Broude (je), 463. Brouée, 262. Brouillas, 245. Brouille (je), 595. Brouticque, 246. Brouyllas, 412. Brunette, 319. Brusles (tu), xli. Bruste, 307. Bruyte (je), 403. |
Page 1089
|
Bryme, 265. Bubette, 202, 287. Bue (je), 472. Buffée, 201. Buffette (je), 472. Bugle (je), 615. Buissine (je), 459. Buissonnet, 796. Bule (je), 614. Bulte (je), 462. Burjon, 200. Burnys (je), 460. Busine, 270. Bussine, 286. Butarin, 212, 216. Butyne (je), 653. Bygne, 223. C C; sa prononciation, 27.Cabache, 222. Cabaiche (je), 596. Cabain, 202. Cabestain, 257. Cableau, 206. Cacque, 236. Cacqueteur, 198. Cacquette (je), 473. Caffignon, 254. Cailliou, 221. Caisier, 204 Calamente, 232. Calamint, 202. Calculation, 209. Calcule (je), 473. Calefaction, 204 Calendre, 288. Calenge (je), 473, 687. Calenge (je), 687. Calfetre (je), 473. Caliette, 228. Calieu, 286. Calion, 286. Caliou, 202. Camamille, 202. Cambrant, 326. Camfre, 176, 202. |
Canart, 215. Cannart, 155. Canneau, 247. Cannette, 214. Cannetton, 214. Cannonier, 226. Cannyuet, 253. Caqueteux, 307. Car, 216. Carcas, 260. Carelleur, 262. Carme, 202, 307. Carniau, 263. Carolle, 203. Carpendu, 154. Car pourquoy, 865. Carquant, 197. Carquas, 211. Carrele (je), 488. Cartal, 220. Cas dans les pronoms, p. xxix, xxx, 77. Casse (je), 675. Casure, 218. Casy, 311. Catarre (la), 581. Caterre, 257. Catoille (il), 349. Catouille (je), 758. Catuilleux, 327. Caulme, 307. Cauque (je), 761. Cautelle, 203. Cautelle (je), 446. Cautelleux, 305. Cauesne, 835. Cauesot, 256. Cauillation, 248. Caygnon, 231. Cayndre, 28. Ce et cest, 81. Cedre, 269. Ce fait mon, 866. Ceinct, 225. Ceincture, 225. Ceincturette, 240. Ceingns (je), 566. |
Ceingturier, 225. Celée, 231. Celéement, 799. Celerier, 203. Celestialeté, 231. Celestiel, 307. Celestre, 315. Celle part, 823. Celique, 315. Cemitiere, 174. Cenciere, 262. Cen dessus dessoubz, 764. Cengle, 171, 224. Cengle (je), 566. Ce non obstant, 879. Ceps, 280. Ceptre, 203. Cerance (je), 582. Cercelle (je), 587. Cercler, 778. Cerclier, 287. Cerfoil, 205. Cerfouis (je), 516. Cerimonie, 203. Cerne, 207, 231. Cerne (je), 707. Certaineté, 203. Certifie (je), 621. Certiore (je), 479. Cescy, 81. Cesla, 81. Cestela, 81. Cestecy, 81. Cest mon, 866. Cestuy, 82. Ceuuetier, 621. Ceyncture, 27. Ch. Comment ch se prononce en français, 19. --Ne termine jamais un mot français, 20. Chable, 202. Chafrayn, 230. Chagrineux, 307, 325. Chaiere, 204. Chaillist, 413. Chaize, 34. Chalant, 322. |
Page 1090
|
Chaleme (je), 454. Chalemeau, 240, 266. Chalenge, 169, 202. Chalenge (je), 480, 687. Chalereux, 312. Chaline, 215. Challant, 204. Chamahieux, 202. Chamberette, 206. Champaigne, 796. Champestre, 312. Chamure, 176, 230. Chancon, 28. Chanconnette, 155. Chandeille, 20. Chaneu, 315. Chanfrain, 204. Chanse, 229. Chanteau, 225. Chantepelleuse, 274. Chantepleure, 279. Chanteresse, 290. Chanterie, 204. Chapele, 276. Chapellet, 204. Chapellys, 252. Chapiau, 229. Chappelain, 204. Chappelle, 206, 276. Chappelle (je), 484. Chappelis, 205. Chapplys, 205. Charboncle, 157. Charbonnée, 275. Chardonnereau, 226. Chareue, 256. Charge (je), 601. Chargeux, 307. Chariage, 219. Charie (je), 529. Chariottier, 286. Charlante, 156. Charoigne, 8. Charpente (je), 693. Charpis (je), 694. Charrecton, 203. Charriere, 203. |
Charriuaris, 268. Charruier, 256. Chartée, 203, 240. Charue, 256. Chascun, xxix. Chassie (je), 696. Chassieux, 306. Chassouer, 220. Chastelayn, 235. Chastereux, 224. Chastité, 204. Chastoiement, 204. Chateuoison, 203. Chathuan, 233. Chatonne (je), 599. Chattement, 236. Chatton pelleuse, 203. Chatton, 251. Chauce (je), 674. Chaulde colle, 201, 223. Chaulderon, 190. Chaulderon de mer, 203. Chaulderonnier, 281. Chaulme, 263. Chaulsist, 413. Chault, 130. Chaulue, 305. Chaulueté, 197. Chaulx, 166. Chause, 560. Chausée, 203. Chausettier, 232. Chayre, 34. Chayrnure, 20. Chefgros, 239. Chenee, 228. Chennu, 329. Chereté, 238. Cherue, 229. Chestaigne, 204. Chestaignier, 204. Chesuble, 170. Chettron, 281. Cheute, 218. Cheualereux, 302. Cheualet, 155. Cheualin, 294. |
Cheuance, 263. Cheuauche (je), 588. Cheuecel, 199. Cheuenne, 205. Cheuereau, 236. Cheuereul, 155. Cheueron, 260. Cheuerotin, 205. Cheuesance, 267. Cheuestre, 228. Cheuetain, 204. Cheueul, 230. Cheueulu, 301. Cheuis (je), 520, 618. Cheuisance, 205. Chicheté, 248. Chicquenode, 220. Chicqueteux, 316. Chicquette (je), 589. Chicqueture, 233. Chief, chiefue, 325. Chief deuure, 270. Chief gros, 268. Chienin, 310. Chiennaille, 207. Chier, chiere, 310, 317. Chiere, 55. Chierté, 213. Chiet, 62. Chieure, 155, 226. Chiminée, 205. Chion, 241. Chosette, 240. Choysys (je), 437. Choysys doeyl (je), 539. Christÿen, 6. Cie (je), 686. Ciellement, 489. Ciercle, 27, 203. Ciffle (je), 585, 781. Cifleure, 231. Cigoigne, 272. Cil, xlviii. Cile (je), 479. Cilement, 283. Cincelle, 225. Cinge, 194. |
Page 1091
|
Cinquantainier, 372. Circuition, 207. Circule (je), 485. Circumbages, 207. Circumference, 250. Circumsicion, 205. Circumspection, 33. Circumstance, 205. Circumuiens (je), 508. Circumuoisin, 280. Circuys (je), 485. Cirurgien, 278. Cisterne, 203, 269. Ciue, 205. Ciuol, 205. Clacquet, 205. Claime (je), 485. Clame quitte (je me), 567. Clappier, 205. Claret, 307. Clendre, 327. Cler, 307. Clere, 49. Cleré, 49, 205. Clergie, 170. Clergise, 206. Cleron, 205, 283. Clichette, 229. Clicque (je), 726. Clicquetiere, 289. Clicquette, 206, 237, 604. Clignette (je), 764. Cline (je me), 578. Cliquette (je), 481, 486. Cliue(je), 461. Cliuité, 276. Clochant, 314. Cloche (je), 577. Clochier, 276. Clocque (je), 487. Cloistrier, 206. Clorre, 109. Clos le pas (je), 550. Closture, 206. Clouons (nous), 488. Coarcte (je), 488. Cocatris, 206. |
Cochet (ung) au uent, xl. Cocq, 155, 181. Cocquart, 210. Cocquelourde, 207. Cocquet, 206, 237. Cocquyn, 188. Cocquynaille, 188. Coepelle (je), 484. Coessyn, 211. Coeste, 260. Cogitation, 280. Cogite (je), 453, 755. Cognoissance, 57. Cohertion, 208. Cohibe (je), 607. Coiche, 229. Coing, 209. Coint, 312. Cointerie, 248. Cointeux, 308. Cole, 207. Colée, 205. Colericq, 315. Coliege, 169, 207. Colier, 207. Colire, 174. Collegat, 219. Colomb, 27. Colombette, 254. Colompne, 254. Colubrin, 324. Columbier, 215. Columpne, 254. Colyn, 239. Combateur, 220. Combien que, 872. Combrance, 207. Comli, 308. Commande (je me), 489. Comme aynsi soyt, 884. Commedie, 207. Commendable, 308. Commentaire, 277. Comme poynt, 847. Commigne (je), 522. Commun; genre commun dans les noms substantifs, xxv; dans les noms adjectifs xxvii. |
Communalté, 207, 573. Communicque (je), 490. Communité, 207. Comodité, 207. Compaigne, 154. Compaignon, 154. Compaire (je), 529. Comparaison. Degrés de comparaison dans les adjectifs, xxviii, 71. Comparation, 207. Compare (je), 455. Comparison, 207. Comparoyr, 393. Compasse (je), 466. Compassible, 320. Compelle (je), 491. Compendieux, 308. Compete (il), 434. Complains (je me), 491. Complainz, 351. Composition, cinquième accident des noms, 68; --dans les pronoms, xxix. Compte, 279. Compte par ject (je), 477. Comyn, 207. Concele (je), 492. Concitation, 245. Conclave, 234. Concord, 207. Conculque (je), 761. Condamne (une), 279. Condampne (je), 506. Condempne (je), 493. Condescens (je me), 493. Condigne, 326. Conditionnel (mode), 85. Condutz, 299. Conduycte, 208. Conestable, 208. Conestablée, 208. Confere (je), 466. Conferme (je me), 419. Confesse (une), 267. |
Page 1092
|
Confite, 209, 278. Conflict, 220. Conforte (je), 483. Confrairie, 201. Confrication, 264. Confronte (je), 473. Confuge, 272. Confunde (je), 469. Confuse (je), 494. Congye, 170. Conin, 208. Conjoings (je), 494. Conjonctions: copulatives, disjonctives, continuatives, sub-continuatives, 148. Conjouys (je me), 683. Conjugaison: première, 88; seconde, 90; troisième, 93. --Trois conjugaisons du verbe actif, p. xxx. Conquesta (il), 161. Conqueste (je), 494. Conquesteur, 208. Consaulx, 182. Consequantement, 799. Consequens, 207. Consergerie, 221. Consierge, 235. Consonnes; leur prononciation, 21. --Prononciation des consonnes quand il y en a plusieurs entre deux voyelles, xix, 23, 24. Constraint, 308. Constraintif, 313. Contamine (je), 509. Contant, 822. Conte, 157. Conté, 157, 209. Contempne (je), 496. Contempte (je), 421. Contenement, 208, 212. Contens, 208, 212. Contens (je), 421. Contente (je), 496. Contenue, 208. Contere (je), 471. |
Contermine (je), 612. Conterquarre, 256. Conterquayre, 257. Contesse, 209. Conteuer, 209. Contourne (je me), 453. Contraincte, 208. Contraintif, 308. Contrarieuseté, 208. Contrarieux, 308. Contrecueur, 196. Contredaigne (je), 519. Contredaing, 228. Contrediction, 224. Contrefaict, 308. Contrefaicture, 209. Contregarde (je), 509, 597. Contremaistre, 259. Contremont, 628. Contrepasse (je), 496. Contrepense (je), 755. Contreplaide (je), 500. Contrepoys, 209. Contrepoyse (je), 496. Contreuue, 239, 507. Contreyman, 209. Contribue (je), 497. Contristation, 231. Controuersie, 284. Contumelie, 213. Contumelieux, 310. Conturbation, 284. Convenance (je), 497. Conuenant, 207, 653. Conuerse (je), 582. Conuertée, convertie, xxxvii. Conuertissement, 190, 787. Conuertisseur, 189. Conuiens (je), 438. Conuole (je), 490. Conuoye (je), 468. Conuoyement, 208. Copeav, 211. Coppeau, 267. Coppie (je me) 694. Coquarde, 240. Coquatris, 237. |
Coquemert, 203. Coquine (je), 446. Coral, 208. Coralin, 308. Corbeillon, 229. Corbineau, 291. Cordaige, 68. Cordialleté, 229. Cordouanerie, 267. Cordouanier, 209. Corduain, 208. Corduainer, 208. Corlaire, 208. Cormerande, 155. Cormerant, 155. Cornardie, 221. Cornemusier, 196. Cornettier, 232. Cornille, 230. Corone, 209. Coronement, 209. Coronet, 274. Corporeau, 209. Corpsage, 198, 273. Corpset, 187. Corpsu, 292, 308. Corret, 193. Corroucer, 27. Corrumpable, 308. Corsu, 301, 308. Coruscation, 239. Coste, 27, 49. Costée, 260. Costie (je), 499. Cotelle, 236. Cottie (je me), 674. Cotton, 209. Couardaylle, 188. Couche (je), 534. Coulde, 168. Couldeé, 211. Couleresse, 207. Couleurinier, 229. Coulomb, 215, 233. Couloure (je), 489. Coulpable, 306. Coulper, 495. |
Page 1093
|
Coultre, 211. Couoiteux, 308. Coupiau, 205. Couple (je), 499. Couppe, 211, 275. Couppe (je), 505. Couppeure, 211. Couraieur, 211. Couraige, xlviii. Couraigieux, 308. Courayeur, 208, 210. Courbe (je), 500. Couretier, 201. Courreur, 210. Courroye (je), 505. Courser, 217. Court (une), 164. Court. Faictez le court, 146. Courtault, 68. Courtaulx, 5. Courteur, 267. Courtil, 237. Courue (je), 502, 660. Courue (je me), 461. Cousevr, 273. Coustage, 209. Couste, 209, 262. Couste (je), 499. Cousteau, 236. Cousteillier, 210. Coustengeux, 308. Coustiere, 209. Coustomable, 309, Coustre, 281. Coustume, 211. Coustume (je), 500. Coustumier, 211. Coustumiere, 290. Coustumierement, 835. Cousturier, 68. Cousturiere, 68. Coustz, 209. Coutellier, 209. Couttepointier, 260. Couttepoynte, 260. Couueleque, 209, 239. Couuertoir, 209, 232. |
Couuoitise, 209. Couureure, 280. Couurier, 281. Couerleque, 236. Couert, 308. Couertevre, 221. Couient (il), 4. Coy, 308. Coychon, 254. Coyement, 839. Coyfue, 206. Coygnetz, 699. Coynctement, 841. Coypeav, 210. Coypelle (je), 757. Coyschon, 187. Coyschonet, 187. Crachart, 249. Cracquelin, 210. Craings (je), 526. Craintiuité, 219. Cramosyn, 309. Cranequin, 210. Cravasse, 210. Craye (je), 480. Creante (je), 667. Credable, 330. Credo (la), 163. Creinu, 318. Cremeu, 311. Cremeur, 219. Cremilliere, 257. Creroye, 394. Cresay, 236. Cresme, 210. Cresmeau, 210. Crespe, 174, 231, 309. Crespe (je), 500. Crespeleux, 309. Crespelle (je), 502. Crespelleux, 307. Crespine, 173. Crespure, 211. Cressant, 210. Creste, 210. Cresy, 203. Creurent, 61. |
Creuseté, 232. Cricquet, 210. Crierie, 210. Crieue (je), 472, 675. Crine, 242. Crinet, 229. Crisolite, 210. Cristien, 6, 309. Cristienneté, 211. Cristoire, 225. Crochette, 211. Crochue (je), 502. Crochuseté, 231. Crocq, 211. Crocque (je), 500, 573. Crocque la pie (je), 780. Croissement, 234. Cronicques, 60. Croq, 221. Croquailles, 202. Crosle (je), 501, 677, 700. Crouliere, 260. Croulle (je), 502. Crouste, 211. Croÿoÿe, 11. Croyse (je me), 718. Croysée, 273. Croyst, 13. Crualté, 54. Crudesse, 261. Crueur, 261. Crueux, 309. Cueils (je), 559. Cueilx (je), 560. Cueur, xlviii, 166. Cuidance, 280. Cuiderie, 280. Cuillier, 274. Cuisement, 235. Cuissettes, 266. Cuisseyn, 260. Cuisure, 271. Culpableté, 225. Cultiueure, 237. Cultre, 266. Culuerine, 211. Curace, 251. |
Page 1094
|
Cure (je), 504. Curial, 309. Curieusité, 211. Curlieu, 211. Curlis, 211. Curre, 175, 204. Custode, 202, 210. Cuydereau, 876. Cuyts (je), 716. Cy, 818. Cyens, 143, 818. Cyrcuite, 177. D D; sa prononciation, 28.Dabondant, 851. Daguet, 287. Dalle, 209. Damaige, 212. Damars, 212. Dammage, 9. Dammaige, 266. Dampnable, 525. Dampnation, 212, 348. Dance, 212. Dancerie, 212. Danceur, 212. Dandelion, 212. Dangereuseté, 212. Dangiers, 60. Darde (je), 657. Dardoye (je), 506. Dariolle, 211. Dart, 21. Dassez, 835. Dassiette, 817. Datté (un), 157. Datte (je), 507. Dautant, 848. Day, 402. De (beaucoup de peine, etc.), xliii. Dea, 149, 888. Deambulatoire, 286. Deannerie, 212. Debelle (je), 742. Debiffe (je), 552, 691. |
De bon acquest, 844. Debonaire, 309. Debonaireté, 226. De bon eur, 835. De bonne erre, 838. Debout, 206. Debranchis (je), 614. De brief, 809. Debrise (je), 471. Debrise (je me), 553. Debte, 213. Debteur, 213. Decede (je), 567. Deceptif, 310. Deceptif, 795. Decesse, 309. Decessé, 309. Deceuable, 309. Deceuableté, 213. Deceuance, 212. Deceueur, 212. Deceueux, 309. Dechasse (je), 481, 530. Dechiet, 62. Dechoys (je), 544. Declaire (je me), 465. Declarance, 212. Declareur, 212. Déclinaison, sixième accident des noms, 69. --Dans les pronoms, xxix. --De trois sortes, pag. xxix, xxx. --Déclinaison personnelle dans les temps des verbes, pag. xxxii. Décline, 212. Decline (je), 461. Decline (je me), 509. Declicque (je), 615. Decolle (je), 446. Decoutre, 691. Decourrable, 308. Decours (je), 606. Decouert, 319. Decoys (je), 508. Decrepitement, 234. Decrepte, 281. De demayn a demayn, 855. |
Dedens, 824. Deduis (je me), 724. Deduit, 346. Defaulte, 212. Defaultz, 25. Defecteux, 312. Défectif. Verbe défectif, xxx, xxxv. Defence, 212. Defensable, 309. Defface (je), 458. Deffaict, 213. Deffaicte, 285. Deffailance, 218. Deffays (je me), 477. Deffens (je), xli. Defferme (je), 766, Deffermure, 285. Deffiance, 185. Deffie (je), 509. Deffinement, 217. Defforme (je), 457. Deffraye (je), 651. Deffroye (je), 450. Deffroysse (je), 471. Defoule (je), 680, 761. Defraude (je), 457. Defunct, 212. Degloutis (je), 744. Degoyse (je), 482. Deguerpis (je), 671. Dehache (je), 484, 577. Dehonter, 19. Dehouser, 19. Deificque, 314. De jadis, 864. Dejecte (je), 415, 477. Dejoincture, 290. De la entour, 823. Delaisse (je), 448, Delation, 212. Delaye (je), 510. Delectableté, 212. De legier, 835. Deles, 817. De lesgier, 353. Delez, 818. |
Page 1095
|
Delibere (je me), 478. Delicatte, 212. Delicte, 282. Delievre, 267. Deliteux, 309. Deliure, 317. Deliverance, 212. Delot, 220. Delucide (je), 621. Delude (je), 511. Demaine, 240. Demange (je), 540, 558. Demangeure, 233. Demarche (je), 685. Demarie (je me), 512. Demayne, 173. Demene (je), 604. Demeur, 159. Demeurement, 841. Demieté, 228. Demion, 228. Demolie (je), 452. Demonstrable, 309. Demonstrance, 267. Demourance, 279. Demourant, 262. Demourroyt, 401. Demyceinct, 212. Demye douzaine, 859. Denaire, 174. Denieries, 478. Denomme (je), 643. Denoue (je), 739. Denteux, 327. Dentour, 815. Denue (je), 442. Denye (je), 511. Depainctz, 63. Depaings (je), 489. De par Dieu, 837. Deparle (je), 727. Depars (je), 512. De pieca, 802. De plante et de layct, 835. De playn poyng, 845. Deploration, 198, 273. Depraue (je), 513. |
Deprecation, 197. Deprede (je), 689. Deprie (je), 451. Deprime (je), 513, 665. De prime face, 805. De prinsault, 805. Depriue (je), 513. Depopule (je), 514. Deporte (je me), 554. Depourueoys (je), 646. Depuisnagayres, 142. Dérivation, quatrième accident des noms substantifs, 68. --Sixième accident des adjectifs, 73. Deriue (je), 513. Derogue (je), 415. Deromps (je), 554. Deronge (je), 456. Desacoustume (je me), 517. Desaduoue (je), 511. Desafolle (je), 469. Desahonte (je me), 776. Desaloue (je), 517. Desaltere (je), 468, 522. Desancre (je), 584. Des anten, 854. Desappoincte (je), 521. Desaprens (je), 556. Desareste (je), 750. Desaroy, 214. Desarroye (je), 465. Desassemble (je), 512. Desassembler, 494. Desatemperance, 214. Desatrempe (je), 468, 522. Desauctorise (je), 675. Desauance (je), 517. Desayse (je), 519. Desbauche (je me), 516. Desbaudis (je), 632. Desbaulx, 214. Desblasme (je), 541. Desbloucque (je), 615. Desboucle (je), 615. Desbource (je), 517, 602. Desbranchis (je), 759. |
Desceille (je), 766. Descendue, 226. Descengle (je), 768. Deschairne (je), 544. Deschampe (je), 465, 768. Descharne (je), 544. Deschausse (je me), 674. Deschicquette (je), 589. Deschire (je), 686. Desclos (je), 518, 766. Descoche (je), 615. Descognoissance, 245. Descombre (je), 766. Descomfiture, 190. Descomforte (je), 518. Desconfeture, 213. Desconfort, 213. Desconfys (je), 518. Descongnoys (je), 638. Desconseille (je), 567. Desconsolate (je), 518. Descord, 214. Descorde (je), 518. Descosche (je), 768. Descouche (je me), 692. Descouloure (je), 518. Descoupe (je), 589. Descourue (je), 502. Descouuers (je), 442. Descrips (je), 513. Descrist, 64. Descrouste (je), 484. Descroys (je), 509. Desdaigneux, 310. Desdaing, 51, 214 Desdeulx (je me), 609. Desempare (je), 469. Desemple (je), 532. Desennuie (je), 433. Desercion, 222. Desers (je), 513. Deserte (je), 670. Desesperance, 214, 286. Deseureté, 285. Desfortune, 245. Desgarnys (je), 519, 768. Desgayne (je), 527. |
Page 1096
|
Desgele (il), 130, 754. Desgorge (je), 478. Desgouste (je), 468. Desguyse (je), 519. Desharnesché, 328. Deshonest, 139. Deshoneste, 310. Deshoneste (je), 519. Deshonté, 504. Deshonter, 30. Deshormays, 143, 808. Deshouser, 30. Des incontinent que, 808. Desirance, 202. Desiste (je), 465. Desjoings (je), 512. Desjoyncts (je), 671. Desjune (je), 463. Deslasche (je), 608. Deslie (je), 615. Deslodge (je me), 685. Desloge (je me), 512. Deslogement, 285. Desloiaulté, 249. Deslorsenca, 28. Deslors en auant, 863. Desmarche (je me), 734. Desmarcher, 62. Desmaye (je), 519. Desmaye (je me), 444. Desmembre (je), 505. Desmesle (je), 512, 653. Desmesure (je), 372. Desmesuree, 63. Desmets (je), 519. Desmonte (je), 768. Desnature (je), 579. Desnaturel, 280. Desniche (je), 487. Desnoue (je), 615. Desole (je), 556. De son playn vivant, 807. Des or, 808. Desordonnance, 245. Desordre (je), 520, 638. Desoreille (je), 505. Des or mais, 808. |
Desorte (je), 607. Despans, 260, 269. Despecer, 27. Despendre, 139. Despendu, 350. Despens, 23, 214. Despensateur, 202. Despensation, 214. Despere (je), 514. Desperé, 425. Despieca, 810. Despitaire, 310. Despite (je), 520. Despiterie, 219. Despiteuseté, 274. Despiteux, 310. Desplays (je), 521. Desplaysir, 214. Desploye (je), 520, 767. Despoille, 274. Despouruoys (je), 521. Desprise (je), 521. Despuis, 802. Despuis Nouel en ca, 863. Desrigle (je), 468. Desrigle (je me), 572. Desrobe (je), 514. Desroute (je), 653. Desroy, 245. Desroye (je me), 734. Desrue (je me), 570. Dessaisie (je), 521. Dessaisine (je), 521. Desserre (je), 768. Desseruir, 383. Dessier, 213. Dessire (je), 686. Dessus, 794. Destaings (je), 522. Destains (je), 676. Destigne (je), 523. Destinable, 310. Destine (je), 434. Destitue (je), 556. Destoubz estraine, 277. Destouppe (je), 768. Destour, 250. |
Destourbe (je), 522. Destourbier, 284. Destourmier, 214. Destraygns (je), 522. Destrays (je), 669. Destre (au), 144. Destresse, 214. Destribuer, 383. Destroitz, 63. Destrousse, 279. Destruys (je), 470, 514. Destys (je), 647. Desueloppe (je), 767. Desuere, 243. Desuergonde (je), 627 Desuerie, 261. Desuoye (je), 467. Detaingz lhuile (je), 551. De tant, de tant, 852. De tant plus, tant plus, 852. Detecte (je), 454, 514. Detection, 198. Determinable, 310. Determine (je), 534. Determinement, 57. Determineur, 213, 220. De tout nifles, 850. De tout en tout, 883. Detracte (je), 443. Detractoire, 310, Detrayne (je), 760. Detrenche (je), 505. Detrier, 275. Deturpe (je), 509. Deuls (je me), 419. Deureur, 280. Deusiesme, 83. Deuxiesme, 73. Deuanthyer, 143. Deuantcier, 222. Deuide, 228. Deuideresse, 281. Deuidouer, 254. Deuie (je), 508. Deuination, 213. Deuinement, 224. Deuis, 385. |
Page 1097
|
Deuorce (je), 515. Deuoure (je), 515. De vray, 835. Dextre, 23. Deyl, 280. Diaculum, 729. Diademe (je), 432. Dictee, 214. Dictie, 214. Dictie (je), 534, 655. Dictier, 214. Dictz, 25. Dicy en auant, 855. Dicy et desja, 811. Die (que je), 96. Diette, 213. Diffame, 172, 213. Diffamement, 213. Differe (je me), 515. Differre (je), 529. Difficulté, 229. Diffine (je), 510, 515, 618. Diffinissement, 213. Diffinition, 213. Difforme (je), 515. Diffuse, 310. Digne (je), 632. Digresse (je), 516. Dilate (je), 516. Diligente (je), 524. Dimanche de blanches, 251. Dime (je), 511. Dimenche, 278. Dimention, 244. Diminue (je), 510, 550. Disauantaige, 231. Discention, 213, 214. Discipline (je), 499. Disconfiture, 214. Discort, 214. Discouleure (je), 734. Diseteux, 319. Diseur, 504. Dishoneur, 214. Dishonneur, 166. Disme, 213, 279. Disme (je), 758. |
Disner, 213. Dispare (je), 36, 726. Dispars (je), 517. Disparse (je), 36, 520. Dispence (je), 520. Dispens, 182. Dispertion, 273. Dispriser, 350. Disputation, 214. Disraige (je), 697. Dissention, 277. Dissolue (je), 464. Dissolutione, 328. Dissonne (je me), 726. Distille (je), 530. Distincte (je), 36, 671. Distributifs. Noms distributifs, p. XXIX, 359. Diuturne, 317. Diuerseté, 214, 272. Diuersite (je me), 428. Diuertis (je me), 523. Diuide (je), 523. Diuine (je), 668. Diuineur, 273. Diuorse, 175, 213. Diuulger, 411. Diziesme, 60. Docque, 214. Docque (je), 707. Doctrine (je), 523. Dole (je me), 640. Dolle, 228. Dolouere, 193, 201. Domageux, 310. Domagyable, 310. Domesche, 326. Domesticque, 242. Domicille, 216. Dominateresse, 290. Dommagieux, 314. Dommaigiable, 316. Donee, 214. Dongon, 30. Donne attendance (je), 564. Donne garde (je), 489. Donne le bont (je), 688. |
Donne lustre (je), 713. Donront, 401. Dorre (je), 499. Douaigière, 237. Double (je), 498. Double (je me), 525. Doubte, 26, 215. Doubte (je), 61, 528. Douen danten, 855. Douge (je), 762. Doulant, 60, 325. Doulcaines, 356. Doulcement, 16. Doulcereux, 310. Doulceté, 272. Doulcilocque, 218. Doulphin, 214, 223. Dousayne, 373. Doutance, 215, 275. Doy, 661. Doybs (je), XXXII, 650. --Conjugaison du verbe debuoyr, 106. Doynt, 393. Draconique, 311. Dracque, 215. Draggee, 203. Dragme, 215. Dramme, 215. Drappeur, 206. Dresseure, 215. Dressouer, 211. Drogges, 261. Droict, XLVIII, 311. Droicteur, 277. Dromedaire, 215. Druge, 215. Dubitation, 215. Dueil, 60, 272. Dueils (je me), 410, Duict, 312. Duise (je), 464. Duisible, 303. Duite (je), 464, 619. Duite (je), 619. Du long, 824. Dune (je), 659. |
Page 1098
|
Du possible, 831. Du surplus, 878. Du traict, 834. Duysant, 305. Dy, 97. E E; sa prononciation, 3, 54. --Devant un m ou un n, XVII. --E final; sa prononciation, XXI, 41, 42, 44, 45. --Dans be, ce, de et dans el, em, en, XXIII. --Terminaison de tous les adjectifs féminins, XXVII. --Figurative du thème de la premiere conjugaison des verbes actifs, XXXI.Easy, 311. Eaue, 11. Eaueux, 11, 329. Eauyer, 270. Eayge, 3, 63. Eayger, 3. Eburnin, 330. Ecche, 273. Echaufoison, 229. Effassable, 63. Effection, XLVIII. Effonce (je), 530. Effondre (je me), 705. Effons (je), 662. Efforcé, 424. Efforcement, 206, 207. Efforcer, 747. Effraieux, 305, Effrene (je), 771. Effronte (je), 559. Effroydis(je), 498. Effroye (je), 418. Egripe, 228. Ei, diphthongue; sa prononciation, 13. El, final dans les adjectifs, devant un nom substantif féminin, 43. |
Elapse (je me), 699. Elebere, 216. Eliphant, 216. Elucidation, 212. Emancipe (je), 443. Embages, 226. Embaillonne (je), 559. Embas 139, 143, 825. Embassade, 216. Embats (je), 415. Embats (je me), 666. Embattonné, 452. Embesoigne (une), 306. Embesoigné, 306, 423. Embesoingne (je), 451. Emble (je), 734. Embler, 3. Embosse (je), 533. Embouche (je), 507. Emtouche (je), 736. Emboucheur, 279. Emboue (je), 435. Emboys (je), 529. Embrabile, 307. Embrode (je), 472, 533. Embronche (je me), 584. Embrunche (je), 737. Embuche (un), 167. Emmarre (je), 477. Emmeroides, 216. Emmouffle (je), 489, 642. Emmurer, 108. Emmy, 819. Emparente (je), 624. Emparle, 312. Emparlé, 329. Emparque (je), 590. Empenne (je), 547. Empennon, 219. Emperiere, 216. Empesche, 305. Empescheur, 238. Empiece, 855. Emplaistre, 255. Emplastre (je), 697. Employement, 198, Emplume (je), 741. |
Empouldre (je), 436. Empouldrer, 108. Empraignant, 321. Empraincte, 431. Empreings (je), 492. Emprens, 395. Empres de, 821. Empresse, 216. Empresse (je), 532. Emprime (je), 536. Emprimeur, 258. Emprinse, 217. Empropere (je), 603. Empugne (je), 590. Empunaise (je), 591. Empunaysis (je), 741. En, devant les verbes, il sen est enfuy, XLI; --il sen est en allé, il sen est enfouy, 110. Enamoure (je me), 425. Enbaulsme (je), 432. Enboce (je), 459. En cambrant, 842. En ce droyt lieu, 820. Encendre (je), 436. En ce taudis, 809, Enceyngs (je), 127, 487. Enchancre (je), 474. Encharge (je), 481, 603. Enchartre (je), 536. Enchartrure, 234. Encherge (je), 553. Encherme (je), 533. Encheuestre (je), 577. Enchifre (je), 476. Encire (je), 709. Encise (je), 603. Encline (je me), 461. Enclos (je), 498. Enclouche (je), 667. Encolle (je), 676. Encombreux, 308. Encontre, 241. Encontrer, 570. Encorne (je), 758. Encoule (je), 721. Encoulpe (je), 603, 783. |
Page 1099
|
Encourtine (je), 479, 578. En court tour, 841. Encoyche (je), 644. Encre (je), 729. Encrocher, 478. Encroissement, 216. Encuse (je), 417. Endammaige (je), 506. Endebte (je), 467. Endementiers, 3, 382. Endentures, 183, 442. Endosse (je), 534. Endoue (je), 534. En droit moy, 362. Endroyt moy, 878. En estant, 842. En facon comme si, 838. Enfant de cueur, 260. Enfermerie, 219. Enfermier, 235. Enferre (je), 613, 739. Enfille (je), 516. Enfirme (je), 627. Enfirmité, 269. Enflaire (je), 722. Enflambe (je), 534. Enfleure (je), 666. Enfollys (je), 773. Enfondreure, 271. Enforcement, 217. Enforme (je), 534. Enfrayns (je), 464. Enfrene (je), 465. Engaigne, 271, 289. Engaigne (je), 676. Engarde (je), 607. En gast, 844. Engelé, 426. Engendreure, 68. Engendrure, 190. Engeronne (je), 506, 711. Engigneur, 242. Engloute (je), 786. Engloutis (je), 487. Engloutte (je), 568. Englue (je), 535. Engorge (je), 744. |
Engoulle (je), 576. Engrandy, 428. Engratie, 234. Engrayne (je), 574. Engrege (je), 533, 626, 776. Engresse (je), 546. Engressis (je me), 774. Engrosse (je), 575. Engrossye (je), 535. Enguygne (je), 457. Enguyne (je), 446. Enhabite (je), 19, 535. Enhanter, 19. Enharnesche (je), 532. Enhazarder, 19. Enhort, 193. Enhorte (je), 541. Enhorter, 19. Enhuylle (je), 431. En jars, 826. En jeu, 838. Enjoyngs (je), 536. Enlace (je), 600. Enlangaigé, 329. En la parfin, 804, 808. En la parfin, 808. Enlargis (je), 536. En louchet, 829. Enlumine (je), 611. En mal heure, 837. En malle sepmayne, 709. En mal poynt, 468. Enmarre (je), 756. Ennoue (je), 489. Ennoyrcys (je me), 773, 774. Ennuys, 828. Ennuys (je me), 593. Ennuyse (que je), 397. Enordonné, 316. En peu dheure, 809. Enplumé, 774. Enprennis (je), 746. Enpresse (je), 665. Enprisonne (je), 536. Enpugne (je), 536. Enquantelle (je), 657. Enquerquenne (je), 786. |
Enquisition, 234. En quoy, 838. Enrage (je me), 778. Enragerie, 241. Enraille (je), 457. En recoy, 841. Enresne (je), 678. Enreue, 291. Enriche (je), 537. En riens quiconques, 849, Enrimé, 582. Enrolle (je), 537, 693. Enrouche (je), 672. Enroueure, 232. Enrougis (je me), 55, 459, 776. Enrouille (je me), 696. Enrouilleure, 264. Enroullis (je), 560. Enrouse (je), 445. Ens, 819, 824. Ensacque (je), 696. En sauf, 838. Enscise (je), 505, 604. Enseigne, 306. Enseigné, 306. Enselle (je), 708. Ensemble, 797. Ensens, 203. Ensensier, 203. Enserche (je), 708. Enserre (je), 613. Enseuelir; conjugaison de ce verbe, 103. Ensigne, 203. Ensoigne (je), 468. Ensoulffre (je), 698. Ensuiuis (je), 524. Ensurys (je), 777. Ensuys (je), 537. Entache (je), 436. Entaille (je), 679. Entaings (je), 516. Entalente (je), 564. Entalenté, 430. Entandis, 809. Entendible, 318. |
Page 1100
|
Entens a (je), 564. Entent, XLVIII, 234. Entente, 800. Ententif, 299, 305. Entention, 234. Enterin, 315. Entese (je), 561. Enteyse (je), 526. Entiereté, 232. Entonne (je), 538. Entour, 802. Entoxique (je), 531, 592. Entoyse (je), 670. Entrechangement, 204. Entredent, 273. Entredys (je), 592. Entre en deuises (je), 550. Entrehabandonne (je), 556. Entre hantent (ils se), 425. Entrelaisse (je), 556. Entrelasse (je), 462. Entremescorde (je), 519. Entremetteux, 306, 676. Entremy, 816. Entreneu, 236. Entreneue, 250. Entreprenneurs, 61. Entreromps (je), 592. Entresayn, 239. Entresourcil, 273. Entrespaule, 273. Entretaille (je), 476, 700. Entretant que, 809. Entretencés, 483. Entretenement, 234. Entrhabitcr, 140. Entroeyl, 138. Entrosne (je), 732. Enuyce, 241. Enuyeuseté, 235. Enuyt (il me), 593. Enueillys (je me), 543. Enuieillys (je), 627. Enuolue (je), 537, 538. Enuoye, 269, 816. Enuoyrine (je), 535. Enacte (je), 532. |
Epesseur, 280. Epidimie, 253. Epistolier, 217. Epistre, 23. Equalité, 217. Equiperation, 217. Equipollance, 216. Equipolle (je), 425. Equiualence, 217. Erre, 287. Es, quelquefois terminaison de la première personne du pluriel dans les verbes, page XXXIII. Es, 60, 141, 819. Esbahys (je me), conjugaison de ce verbe, 117. Esbanoy, 267. Esbas (je me), 521. Esbatement, 252, 383. Esbaudis (je), 461. Esbaudis (je me), 773. Esberlue (je), 507. Esbeurre (je), 551. Escache, 276. Escade, 202. Escaille, 233. Escale, 265. Escalerie, 265. Escalie (je), 699. Escalure, 229. Escarceur, 265. Escarlatte, 265. Escarmouche (je), 699. Escarmuche, 271. Escarquylle (je me), 738. Escarte (je), 520. Escerueillons, 350. Esceruelle (je), 462. Eschafiture, 231. Eschallier, 276. Eschampignon, 281. Eschange, 169. Eschanson, 211. Eschantillon, 265. Eschappe (je), 441. Escharboncle, 198, 203. |
Escharcete, 266. Escharfault, 265. Escharme, 272. Eschars, 323. Eschaude, 288. Escbauffe (je), 479. Eschauffette, 203. Eschauffeture, 204. Eschauffoison, 204. Eschaulde (je), 699. Eschauldé, 50, 168. Eschecquier, 204, Eschelle (je), 699. Eschellon, 265. Escheue (je), 441. Escheueau, 271. Eschié, 425. Eschiecz, 255. Eschiel, 237. Eschieue (je), 438, Esclamme, 284. Esclande, 168. Esclandre (je), 720. Esclarcys (je me), 486. Esclat, 274. Esclendre, 323. Escler, 225. Esclercis (je), 621. Esclere (il), 130, 609. Esclerement, 225. Esclisse (je), 731. Esclipse (je), 531. Escloy, 254, 275. Esclou, 258. Escluse, 212, 221. Escole, 22, 268. Escolier, 268. Escolte (je), 531. Escomuniment, 211. Escondict, 213. Escondis (je), 511, 697. Escondisseur, 212. Escons (je), 584. Escorce, 233. Escorche, 263. Escorpion, 36, 165. Escosse, 233. |
Page 1101
|
Escot, 241. Escoue (je), 700. Escoufle, 171. Escouille (je), 505. Escoult, 221. Escoupelle (je), 759. Escourge (je), 707. Escourgez, 182. Escout, 229. Escoute, 229, 266. Escoux (je), 479. Escoyssoys, 268. Escrayn, 228. Escreuice, 201. Escrie (je me), 501. Escripre, 22. Escripteau, 268. Escriptoyres, 182. Escripuayn, 187. Escrobe (je), 704. Escrole (je), 700. Escruelles, 260. Escry, 264, 267. Escrye, 271. Escu, 22, 211. Escuelle, 214. Escuireau, 275. Escuisson, 200. Escume, 268. Escume de saulmon, 202. Escumette, 268. Escure (je), 486, 548, 706. Escureul, 275. Esgart, 240. Esgarys (je me), 562. Esgaudis (je), 483. Esguilletier, 256. Esguillette, 256. Esguillon, 223. Esguissouere, 275. Eshonter, 30. Esjouys (je me), 535, 683. Eslargis (je), 529. Esle, 172. Esleu, 249. Esleue, 57. Eslonguer, 218. |
Esloyngne (je), 108, 415. Esluys (je), 498. Eslys (je), 483. Esmael, 194. Esmaille (je), 425. Esmailleure, 194. Esmayé, 405. Esme, 172, 196. Esme (je), 419. Esmeraulde, 216. Esmerueillable, 884. Esmolu, 228. Esmolument, 224. Esmouuement, 286. Esmoue (je me), 427. Esmoy, 214. Esmye (je), 501. Espace (la), 349. Espaigne, 36. Espalleron, 251. Esparcis (je), 653. Espargoutte, 219. Espars (je), 726. Espaulle, 267. Espaultre (je), 757. Espaume, 273. Espaume (je me), 543. Espaumure, 278. Espaumyt (il se), 417. Especial, 36, 297, 311. Especialleté, 274. Espee, 22. Espergne, 282. Espergne (je), 726. Esperon, 274. Esperonnier, 274. Espes, 294, 327. Espessis (je), 741. Espices, 274. Espie (je), 524. Espier, 275. Espinars, 274. Espinces, 198. Espine, 154. Espinettes, 659. Espingue (je), 730. Espirit, 22, 226. |
Espirituel, 314. Espirituelleté, 226. Esplang, 271. Esplene, 274. Esplinguette, 254. Esplinguier, 203. Esplinguier, 203. Esplinguiere, 254. Esplouche (je), 699. Esploure (je), 453. Esplouré, 324. Espounge, 274. Espourge, 274. Espourgement, 257. Espouser, 44. Espouuenteusement, 836. Espouentable, 312. Espoventail, 265. Espreuue, 177, 257. Espreuier, 273. Espuisment, 215. Espurge (je), 729. Espy, 217. Espye, 274. Esquaille, 266. Esquarre (je), 731. Esquarquille (je me), 733. Esquarquillez, 457. Esquierre, 275. Esquippaige, 279. Esquippe (je), 558. Esrache (je), 670. Esseme (je me), 745. Essiant, 289. Essoine, 218. Estable, 22, 170, 275, 325. Estable (je), 673. Estableté, 275. Establissement, 275. Estache, 254. Estade, 168, 222. Estaige, 240. Estaings (je), 525. Estal, 253, 275, 732. Estalleure, 278. Estamine, 275. Estanche, 325. |
Page 1102
|
Estanchonne (je), 767. Estancon, 275. Estandart, 275. Estant, 322. Estaple, 275. Estardir, 853. Estat, 275. Estatut, 296. Estatute, 275. Estaye, 259. Estayngs (je), 674. Esté, 50. Estens (je), 542. Esterne (je), 644. Esternuement, 247. Esteuue (je), 735. Esteuues, 182, 232. Esticquette, 206. Estincelle, 273. Estocque (je), 735. Estoffe, 277. Estoille, 22, 275. Estolle, 276. Estomach, 20. Estomachier, 276. Estonnissement, 193. Estorte (je), 785. Estouble, 277. Estouffe (je), 741. Estouillon, 218. Estoupayl, 276. Estoupeau, 276. Eslouppe (je), 552. Estour, 282, 286. Estourdisseure, 277. Estourgion, 165. Estradiot, 36. Estraings (je), 575. Estranc, 268. Estrane, 271. Estrange, 380. Estrange (je me), 540. Estrangerie, 277. Estrangier, 277. Estrangis (je me), 777. Estrangle (je), 484. Estranguillon, 154, 205, |
Estrayndre, 22. Estrayne, 229. Estrene (je), 578. Estreisseur, 247. Estricquoires, 182. Estrier, 276. Estrif, 277. Estriquoires, 251. Estriue (je me), 508. Estriue a lestriuee, 277. Estriuee, 277. Estriuier, 276. Estriuieres, 376. Estron, 214. Estroysse (je), 738. Estroysseur, 277. Estude, 276. Estudiant, 277. Estudier, 22. Esturgion, 277. Estuuier, 232. Estuy, 235. Esueille (je me), 441. Esueiller, 287. Esuertue (je me), 434. Etains (je), 648. Et par aynsi, 873. Et par quoy, 873. Erige (je), 436. Eu, diphthongue; sa prononciation, 14; --à la fin des mots, 15. Eulx, 44. Enr, 342. Eure (je), 540. Eureuseté, 229. Eureux, 15, 61. Euangille (un ou une), 160; au pluriel toujours du féminin, 161. Euerse (je), 540. Euesché, 50. Euesque, 9. Euissant, 217. Exalce (je), 540. Exalse (je), 582. Examination, 217. |
Excede (je), 653. Excelse, 318. Exchange (je), 541. Exclos (je), 541. Escommenge, 218. Excusation, 218. Exemplifie (je), 541. Exercitation, 218. Exercite, 162. Exercite (je me), 541. Expecte (je), 542. Expences, 218. Experiment, 218, Exploicte (je), 434. Exposeur, 212, 218. Expositeur, 218. Expresse (je), 542. Expurge (je), 542. Extermine (je), 523. Extorce, 218. Extortionne (je), 542. Exultation, 225. Ez, terminaison de la seconde personne du pluriel dans les verbes, XXXIII. F F, sa prononciation, 29.Face (que je), 96. --Conjugaison du verbe faire, 97. Facer, 234. Fachieux, 310. Facil, 311. Facion, 665. Facteur, 243. Factise, 258. Facund, 311. Facundité, 216. Facyon, 242 Fade (je), 541. Faée, 219, 306. Faguenet, 722. Faiche (il me), 593 Faictez, 659. Faictez paix, 587. Faictisse, 258. Faicty, 312. |
Page 1103
|
Faictz, 25. Faille, 218. Fain, 185. Faincte, 219. Fainctif, 312. Faingdrent (ils), 397. Faings (je), 543. Faintif, 308. Faintise, 219. Faisante, 219. Faiselle, 270. Fais frisque (je), 623. Fais gré (je), 524. Fais lamende (je), 618. Fais la queue (je), 526. Fais le petit (je), 622. Fais les monstres (je), 643. Fais ma table (je), 537. Fait, feit, 677. Falace, 218. Falcement, 241. Fallis (je), 705. Fallot, 203, 210. Falsement, 199. Fame, 336. Fameilleusement, 836. Famileux, 3i4. Fant, 219. Fantasie (je), 545. Faonne (je), 546. Far, 198. Farce (je), 545. Farcement, 251. Farcye (je), 545. Fardage, 277. Farde (je), 753. Farfelue, 283. Fascherie, 235. Fasse, 277. Fastige, 230. Fatigation, 288. Fatiste, 243. Fatre (je), 461. Fatrouille (je), 461. Faucet, 219. Faucille (je), 686. Faulce, 270. |
Faulce (je), 435; Faulceté, 218. Faullourde, 197. Faulsit (qu'il), 413. Fault (il), XLVIII. Faulteux, 309. Faulx, 270, 312. Faulx a mon esme (je), 571. Faulx bourg, 277. Fauteux, 309. Fautuseté, 219. Faueau, 211. Fauourise (je), 546. Fay, 97. --Conjugaison du verbe faire, 97. Fayn, 232. Faÿndre, 23. Faysans, 420. Faysant, 155. Faysante, 155. Fays court (je le), 429. Fays de leaue (je), 524. Fays de tel pain souppes (je), 710. Fays du chiche (je), 657. Fays du grant (je), 450. Fays du mignot (je), 659. Fays du muet (je), 588. Fays propice (je), 540. Fays une frisque (je), 548. Feactise, 219. Feaul, 327. Feaulté, 218. Feble, 312. Fecundité, 255. Feiz, 287. Fel, 311. Felonneux, 309. Felonnie, 210. Femetoyre, 219. Feminal, 329. Feminin; raisons du genre féminin, p. XXV, 66. --Terminaison du féminin dans les adjectifs, 70. --Comment il se forme dans les adjectifs, 292-296. |
Femmette, 68, 187. Fendasse, 206, 263. Fendis (je me), 465. Fendure, 206, 263. Fener, 230. Feneur, 230. Fenoil, 219. Ferdin, 218, 219. Fermable, 302. Fermail, 205. Fermouer, 205. Ferron, 235. Ferruge, 235. Feste (un, une), 157. Festijer, 6. Festiual, 312. Festiuité, 245. Festoyer, 6. Festu, 211. Festye (je), 482. Fetart, 188, 241. Feterdise, 220. Fettart, 271. Feuaille, 220. Feuillart, 280. Feultre, 219. Feusiere, 219. Fiable, 327. Fian, 214. Fiance (je), 607. Fianceailles, 278. Fiant, 214. Fie (je me); conjugaison de ce verbe, 114. Fiens, 630. Fiente (je), 641. Fiere, 254. Fiers, fierse, 315. Fiers (je), 723. Filace, 277. Fil darcal, 288. Fileresse, 274. Filette, 220. Fillace, 221. Fillé, 49, 157. Filliolle, 226. Filosomie, 220. |
Page 1104
|
Filure, 280. Finablement, 808. Fine (je), 533. Fine (je me), 737. Finé, 383. Firmement, 57. Flaccon, 220. Flacquet, 255. Flaiau, 203. Flambe, 220. Flamesche, 220. Flamette, 271. Flamme (je), 457. Flanche, 220. Flanet, 221. Flaon, 221. Flaston, 220. Flateur, 220. Flauelle, 283. Flaytrys (je), 542. Fleal, 173. Flebesse, 219, 287. Flet, 281. Fleume, 221. Fleure (je), 698. Fleurement, 271. Fleurissant, 63. Fleuste dalemant, 278. Flexis (je me), 738. Floc, 221. Flocquon, 240. Flondre, 221. Floque, 221. Florissant, 57. Floron, 221. Flute (je), 658. Fluue, 221. Fluuiau, 202. Foeille, 238. Foeillet, 238. Foirre, 175, 277. Folage, 215. Folleur, 221. Fome, 262. Fonde, 271. Fondrier, 213. Fons, 221. |
Fourcelle, 205. Forbannis (je), 650. Force (je), 760. Forcene (je), 678. Forcennerie, 241. Forcepte (je), 650. Forcettes, 251, 266. Forciblement, 842. Forclorre, 109. Forcluse, 429. Forcrie (je), 650. Forest, 164. Forffis, 53. Formangeus (je), 650. Forment, 799. Formiliere, 254. Formosité, 218. Formys, 164. Forprens (je), 650. Forsenerie, 289. Forsque, 146. Fors que, 847. Fortier, 487. Fortresse (je), 557. Fortuné, 421. Foruoye (je), 468. Foruoye (je me), 557. Fosselu, 320. Fossetterie, 256. Fossetteux, 321. Fosseur, 214. Fossoir, 273. Fouble (je), 691. Fouete (je), 706. Fougiere, 219. Foullonne (je), 755. Foundriere, 260. Fourbyscher, 222. Fourche, 307. Fourcheu, 15. Fourme, 237. Fourme (je me), 556. Fournie (je), 442. Fourniture, 263. Fournoise, 271. Fourraige, 259. Foyeur, 214. |
Foylle, 285. Foyllet, 266. Foyng, 242. Foynnes, 221. Foysonne (je), 439. Fraelle, 316. Fraictz, 209. Fraille, 307. Frain, 456. Francbaisier, 236. Franc encens, 222, Frangible, 313. Fraygne (je), 559. Frect, 223. Freme (je), 703. Fremme (je), 541. Fremys (je), 676. Frenge, 223. Freppier, 186. Fresc, 296. Frescheur, 207. Fresleté, 222. Fresseure, 257. Fretillon, 232. Freze, 277. Friamment, 470. Friandement, 470. Friant, 309. Frille (je), 483. Frilleux, 307. Frillonne (je), 704. Frilonne (je), 575. Frinct, 188. Frinctaige, 188. Fringotte (je), 558. Fringue (je), 558. Fringuereau, 200, 225. Fringuerie, 225. Frisque, 36, 313. Fritier, 223. Friuolle, 236. Frocq, 223. Froissis, 201. Froissure, 223. Froit, 209, 308. Fromaige dengelon, 239. Froncle, 198. |
Page 1105
|
Frote (je), 342. Froysse (je), 464. Fructueuseté, 223. Fruictage, 223. Fruictifie (je), 449. Frument, 208. Frumentee, 223. Frustratif, 310. Fruyctier, 209, 223. Frys (je), 558. Fuaille, 444. Fueille, 8. Fueillée, 200, 240. Fueillu, 301. Fueillure, 320. Fuier, 229. Fuillart, 280. Fumeuseté, 271. Fumeux, 774. Fumiere, 271. Funde, 271. Fundement, 223. Funeralle, 269. Fureux, 313. Furolle, 228. Furon, 457. Fusiere, 200. Fust, 266. Fustailles, 248. Fuy, 149. Fuys (je m'en); conjugaison de ce verbe, 119. Fuytif, 10, 312. Fyeble, 312. G G; sa prononciation, 29.Gaigne, des deux genres, 174, 224. Gaignier, 266. Gallant, 681. Gaillart, 8. Gailliarde, 329. Gajer, 11. Galée, 63, 204. Galier, 233. Galiffre, 241. |
Galliarde, 321. Gallicq, 303. Gallon, 224. Gambaulde, 224. Gamboye, 283. Gamme, 224. Garante (je), 771. Garconet, 187. Garde, 274. Gardian, 235. Gardianne, 290. Garence (je), 616. Gargoille, 224. Garguillon, 288. Gariolle (je), 481. Garis (je me), 771. Garnache, 223. Garnement, 224. Garnier, 230. Garnissement, 224. Garroier, 351. Garrot, 259. Gars, 155. Garsche (je), 484. Garson, 237. Gart, 393. Gason, 227. Gasouille (je), 456. Gast, 54, 287. Gasteau, 235. Gattouille (je), 758. Gauche, 271, 290. Gaucheté, 238. Gaudine, 290. Gaudisseur, 268, 663. Gauge, 224. Gaugeur, 224. Gaule, 313. Gaulle, 240. Gaultiere, 260. Gaune, 108. Gaunir, 108. Gauerdine, 223, 243. Gauion, 232. Gayne (je), 559. Gays, gayse, 313. Ge pour je, 43. |
Gect, 281. Gehenne (je), 463. Gehynne (je), 463. Geleux, 313. Gemme, 258. Genetoire, 242. Geneure, 224. Genial, 319. Geniteur, 218. Génitif. On supprime quelquefoisle de en français, XL, 141. Genitrice, 246. Genoul, 180. Genres; trois en français, masculin, féminin et commun, XXIV, 159. --Deux en français, masculin et féminin, 66. --Incertain, 160. --Genres dans les adjectifs, XXVII, 70. --Dans les pronoms, XXIX. --Dans les substantifs, 153, 163-180. Gent; des deux genres, 162. Gentian, 224. Gentilesse, 224. Genuflection, 236. Germain, 201. Germandre, 224. Geron, 271. Gersure, 205. Gesante, 290. Gesine, 610. Get, 234. Getz, 224. Gentyl femme, 178, 190. Geu, 394. Geulle, 280, 455. Giande, 290. Gibbesiere, 257. Gibbesierier, 257. Gibissiere, 196. Gietz, 183. Gingle (je), 566. Giroufflée, 225 Gis (je), 610. Giste, 177. |
Page 1106
|
Glanceur, 225. Glanders, 287. Glandres, 183. Glenne (je), 568. Glette, 223, 224. Gleu, 152. Gleue, 159. Gliceau, 200. Glince (je me), 721. Glorieuseté, 225. Glorifiance, 225. Giorifijer, 6. Glose (je), 568. Gloteron, 202. Gloutonie, 225. Gloutton, 225. Gna, gne, gno; leur prononciation, 8. Gobe, 319. Goblin, 231. Godin, 309. Godinet, 312. Gojon, 226. Gomys (je), 478, 652. Gont, 230. Gorgias, 247, 294, 307. Gorgiasement, 844. Gormant, 227. Gorre, 223. Gorrier, 314, 329. Gort, 244, 286. Goublin, 248. Goudale, 193. Gouernail, 276. Goujons, 220. Gouoystre, gouistre, 287. Gourdy, 429. Gourment, 225. Gournault, 228. Gourt, 277, 449. Goust, 261. Gouster, 279. Goute, 210. Gouttier, 228. Gouuernance, 226. Gouuernat, 226. Gradale, 237. |
Graffe (je), 574. Grageur, 227. Grajouer, 260. Gramarien, 227. Gramment, 60. Granadier, 256. Granche, 197, 203. Grandet, 73, 303. Grandgore, 256. Grans, XLVIII. Grant, 61. Grant piece, 853. Grant piece a, 802. Grassie (je), 612. Grat, gratte, 316. Grateux, 316. Gratigner, 338. Gregois, 289. Gregoyr, 253. Greigneur, 72. Greille (il), 577. Grenetier, 211. Grenoille, 223. Gresille (je), 745. Gresillon, 210. Gresle, 172. Grosse, 215. Gressieur, 239. Greuable, 314. Greuance, 227. Greuain, 314. Greuayn, 324. Greue, 267, 349. Greues, 229. Greuelure, 241. Greuer, 386. Greueux, 314. Griache, 246. Griasche, 329. Griefz, 165. Griesue, 227. Grieux, 280. Grimmeux, 314. Grimneuseté, 228. Grinche (je), 500. Gringotte (je), 482, 771. Grinse (je), 569. |
Gripe, 205. Grippe (je), 485. Grisellé, 314. Griseté, 227. Gronce (je), 27, 693. Grondelle (je), 573. Grondellement, 403. Grondis (je), 694. Grongne (je), 574. Grosset, 303. Grossier, 244. Grossye (je), 535. Groule (je), 693. Groye (je me), 461, 765. Groygne (je), 558. Groyng, 228. Gruge (je), 575. Grusle (je), 652. Guaitter, 10. Guarennier, 286. Guaris (je me), 771. Guarrant, 10. Guayct, 287. Guayres, 144. Güe, 177. Gué (la), 770. Guecteurs, 275. Guedde, 168. Guenchys (je me), 704. Guencis (je me), 705. Guerdon, 165. Guerdonne (je), 513. Guerissement, 230. Guermente (je me), 453. Guerpis (je), 477. Guespe, 10, 287. Guigueron, 226. Guille, 289. Guimple, 172. Guinche, 278. Guingne (je me), 706. Guiserne, 225. Gulosité, 225. Guyndas, 289. Guynde (je), 782. Guyngne (je me), 613. |
Page 1107
|
H H, aspiration, consonne, signe orthographiqne, XXIII, 17. --Tableau de tous les mots français commençant par une h aspirée, 18.Haa, 149, 888. Habandonée, 380. Habilite (je), 532. Habilite (je me), 521. Habilité, 228. Habille du lyn (je), 582. Habitacion, 299. Habitacle, 216. Habite a femme (je), 491. Habitue (je), 694. Habundance, 228. Habyl, 305. Hachet, 18, 229. Hacque (je), 577. Hacquebutte, 266. Hacquenée, 18. Hadea, 888. Ha ha, 149. Haile (je), 577. Haillion, 266. Haitie, 318. Halberde, 229. Halcret, 251. Halebarde, 18. Haletter, 18. Halion, 206. Halle (je), 18, 577. Hallette (je), 611. Hamacon, 28. Hamasson, 18. Hameux, 18. Hanap, 18, 54, 211. Hanche (je), 568. Hanetton, 18. Hannys (je), 18, 643. Hanse, 281. Hantel, 275. Haras, 275. Haraude (je), 583. Harcelle (je), 588. |
Harceller, 18. Hardillon, 18. Harenc, 18, 230. Harengiere, 18, 290. Harengue, 18, 249. Harias, 18. Harie (je), 18, 545, 579. Haro, 888. Harol, 501. Harper, 30. Harpeur, 229, Harpoy, 18, 256. Hasart, 18. Hascerell, 229. Hasche, 229. Hasle, 272. Haste, 218, 229. Hastee, 274. Haster, 18. Hastereau, 18. Hastif, 312. Hastiuement, 836. Hastiuité, 229. Haterel, 18. Hatifue, 10. Hau, 149, 888. Hauberjon, 18. Hauboys, 286. Haue (je), 723. Hauet, 227, 228. Haulberjon, 11, 229. Haulbert, 229. Hault, 18. Haulte heure, 653. Haultesse, 61. Haulteur, 18. Hay, 149, 888. Haye (je), 582. Hayneuseté, 249. Haÿoÿe, 11. Haytie (je), 568. Haytyer, 18. Hazardeur, 663. Heaulme, 18. Hebraicque, 311. Hebrieu, 216. |
Hecq, 229. Hee, 149, 888. Heer, 5. Helle, 289. Hemee, 18. Hemy, 888. Henny, 149. Herault, 18. Herbegerie, 255. Herberge, 169, 229. Herbergier, 18. Herce, 18, 229. Herce (je), 18, 579, 593. Hercelle (je), 579. Hercié, 18. Hercier, 18. Herdre, 18. Heremite, 231. Heretage, 8. Hericon, 18. Herigne, 274. Heritique, 231. Heronceau, 187. Herpe, 18. Hers (je), 486. Hestre, 18. Heurcque, 233. Heure, 46. Heure (je), 615, 624. Heuree, 273. Heuse, 18. Heuser, 18. Hideur, 232. Hideuseté, 231. Hierre, 228. Hobbyn, 18. Hober, 18. Hobreau, 18, 231. Hobyn, 231. Hoche, 224. Hochette, 18, 205. Hochqueteur, 196. Hocquet, 291. Hocqueton, 18. Hollette, 18, 271. Home, 7. Homonceau, 187. |
Page 1108
|
Homonymes qui ne se distinguent que par la place de l'accent, 49.
--Qui changent de genre selon leur sens, 157. Honeste, 4. Hongner, 18. Honnesteté, 232. Honnieur, 271. Honnorér, 61. Honnys (je), 609. Honourable, 73. Honourant, 73. Honter, 18. Hontie (je), 619. Hontoye (je), 701. Hony, 324. Horiloge, 206. Horilogier, 206. Hombleté, 232. Hors dordre, 467. Hosche (je), 700, 745. Hostagier, 232. Hoste, 155, 279. Hoatelaige, 229. Hostelerie, 250. Hostesse, 155. Houe (je), 10, 516. Houet, 280. Houische, 888. Houller, 18. Hours, 18. Hourt, 18. Hous, 18, 232. Houseau, 18. Housette, 18. Houspailler, 18. Houspaillier, 232. Houspillie (je), 745. Housse (je), 700, 761. Housser, 18. Houssettes, 251. Housseure, 18. Houysche, 149. Hoyer, 519. Huan, 18. Hucher, 18. |
Huchier, 18. Hucque, 18. Huée, 228. Hueur, 231. Huiboust, 18. Huier, 18. Huille, 249. Huische (je), 473. Humaige, 278. Humain, 427. Humblesse, 244. Humee, 278. Huppe (je), 18, 566, 706. Hurte(je), 18, 599. Hurtebiller, 18. Hurtelle (je), 760. Husche, 179. Hutine (je), 566. Hutyn, 250. Hutyner, 18. Huy, i43. Huyct, 367. Huys, 196. Huysche (je), 486. Hydeusement, 836. Hyerre, 18. Hyf, 234. Hyre, 18. Hysse (je), 595. I I; sa prononciation, 6, 55.I et Y, figurative du thème de la deuxième conjugaison du verbe actif, XXXI. --Prononciation de l'i, même quand il n'est pas écrit dans le mot, 7. --Distinction de i voyelle et de i consonne, 10, 31. --Différence de prononciation entre i et y, 16. Icy endroyt, 819. Icy entour, 819. Ignoramment, 798. Illec, 823. Il fait a noter, 412. |
Ill et ign; leur prononciation devant a, e, o, XVII. Illa, ille, illo; leur prononciation, 8. Illec endroyt, 823. Illecques, 823. Il mest force de, 880. Il ne seu fault rien, 651. Il y a de loignon, 595. Imparfect, 328. Impartys (je), 522. Impersonnel. Verbe impersonnel, XXX, 83, 129. --Conjugaison du verbe il aduient, 131. Impetre (je), 538. Impiteable, 325. Impreparation, 234. Imprimeurs, 258. Impropere (je), 603. Impugny, 828. Impurité, 285. Inamoure, 307. Inamouré, 307. Incerteinté, 285. Incitatif, 321. Incitation, 276. Incite (je), 537. Inclinement, 234. Incogneu, 328. Increpe (je), 456, 680. Indentures, 234. Indeur, 286. Indifferant, 316. Indigne (je), 449, Indole, 62, 239. Infelicité, 234. Infatue (je me), 553. Inferme (je), 770. Infertil, 305. Infertile, 305. Infertyl, 300. Infeste (je), 765. Infinitif, 328. Inflation, 200. Influe (je me), 784. Infortune (un), 173. |
Page 1109
|
Infringe (je), 683. Ingeniosité, 261. Inhaÿr, 12. Inh (je), 591. Inprennable, 316. Inquiétte (je), 519. Insaciable, 63. Insence (je), 591. Instaure (je), 109, 687. Instigue (je), 701. Intellectif, 306. Intellecture, 285. Intencionel, 316. Interdict, 211. Interdissement, 234. Interjections, 149. Interpos, 252, 876. Interrupte (je), 592. Intime (je), 640. Intitulation, 234. Intitule (je), 538. Intrinsique, 316. Introduis (je), 467. Introite, 217. Inundation, 250. Inuader, 139. Inuahys (je), 592. Inuasible, 362. Inuestigue (je), 37, 762. Inuetere (je), 694. Inuisibleté, 234. Inuocque (je), 473. Ire (je), 431. Ireément, 838. Ireux, 15, 316. Irrision, 237. Irrite (je), 464. Irrue (je me), 705. Isnel, 294. Issis (je), 503. Itere (je), 594. J Ja, 146.Jacincte, 233. Jacq, Jacque, 283. Jaet, 224. |
Jaihant, 225. Jambet, 283. Jamboye (je), 572, 738. Jamboye (je me), 589. Jangle (je), 589. Janglerie, 233. Jangleur, 233. Japeaux, 790. Ja pieca, 809. Jaquecueur, 233. Jargonne (je), 481. Jarretier, 224. Ja soyt ce, 148. Ja soyt ce que, 872. Jaspre, 233. Jaunastre, 306. Jaunice, 233. Jaunis (je me), 775. Jaueleyne, 238. Jaye, 248. Je compere, 400. Ject, 203. Jecton, 209. Je mesmes, 376. Je me veulx prier, 642. Jenneure, 235. Jeuedy absolu, 266. Jeueur, 54. Jeusier, 225. Jeussouer, 264. Jocque (je), 733, 736. Joe de poisson, 225. Joieuseté, 219. Joinctys (je), 592. Joliveté, 235. Jonche (je), 450, 706. Joncherie, 200. Jornée, 235. Jorroise, 232. Joue de pas a pas (je), 592. Jouée, 199. Joueur de souplesse, 283. Jouge (je), 595. Jougle (je), 595. Joumarin, 220. Jour de ma vie, 510. Journée, 235. |
Journel, 309. Journoye (je), 593. Jousier, 244. Jouste, 318. Jouste, jousteur, 235. Jouxte, 38, 137, 794. Jovien, 316. Joynct, joyncture, 235. Joyr, 12. Judication, 235. Jueudy, 178. Juing, 235. Junonien, 306. Jus, 825. Jus et sus, 843. Jusques a tant, jusques a ce, 144. Jusques cy, 6. Juvenil, 330. K K, souvent employé dans le vieux romant, 32. --Rarement employé dans la langue françoise, XXIII. --Ne termine jamais un nom substantif singulier, XXVI; ni un adjectif masculin singulier, XXVI. --Sa prononciation, 31.Kalende, 31. Kalendrier, 31. L L; sa prononciation, 32.La, le, devant un mot qui commence par une voyelle, 45. Laboriosité, 237. Lacquet, 222. Lacteux, 318. Laderye, 274. La Dieu mercy, 754. Ladresse, 266. La endroyt, 823. La greignieure part, 860. Laidengeux, 322. Laideté, 222. |
Page 1110
|
Laideure, 222. Lais, 238. Laite, 274. La malle bosse, 867. Lame, 276. Lance (je), 739. Lancequenet, 237. Langeur, 269. Langore (je), 603. Langoure (je), 495. Languereuse, 169. Lanifice, 290. Laperiau, 291. Lappreau, 260. La rayson car, 865. Larde (je), 706. Largesse, 237. Laronceau, 187. Larrecyn, 165. Larronnesse, 155. Larroyt, 401. Las, 149. Lasche, 312. Lasdre, 237. Lasdriere, 237. Lasniere, 237, 280. Lasse, 149. Lasse (je), 599, 612. Lasseresse, 236. Latiesme, 172. Laton, 237. Latre (je), 443. Latz, 199, 237. Laureole, 213. Lauement, 502. Layn, 324. Layrra, 401. Layt, 70. Leans, 823. Lecherie, 238. Leciteté, 238. Le coeur luy abhomine, 692. Lectus, 238. Ledenge (je), 680. Legier, 317. Lembic, 163, 238. Len ou on, XXIX, 77. |
Leonceau, 68. Leonesse, 239. Leoparde, 155. Le pas menu, 830. Les aulcuns, 360. Les jours noz peres, 612. Les plusieurs, 366. Lesse (je), 605 Let, 330. Letanye, 238. Letice, 239. Letiere, 232. Lettres; il y en a vingt-trois en français, XXIII. Leueton, 291. Leuriere, 155. Leyrot, 214. Lez, 818. Liart, 288. Liberaleté, 239. Libidinosité, 284. Lice, 271. Licitité, 237. Lict, 197. Lie (je me), 683. Liesue (je me), 436. Lieue marque (je), 709. Lieuseté, 215. Lieux, 311. Ligne (je), 611. Limignon, 243, 272. Limitte (je), 434. Lineature, 259. Linette, 238. Lingiere, 266. Lingnée, 236. Liniere, 221. Lisarde, lizarde, 239. Lisse, 271. Lit de champ, 283. Liticonteste (je), 683. Liuerée, 240. Lobe (je), 446, 639. Lobes, 64. Loche (je), 700. Locquet, 237. Locution, 274. |
Loette, 220. Logitien, 240. Loingtain, 57. Loisibleté, 223. Loissebleté, 238. Longe temps, 413. Longeur, 238, 270. Longtemps a, 810. Longuet, 249. Loppine (je), 640. Loricarde (je), 613. Loricart, 241. Lormier, 242. Lors quant, 813. Los, 402. Louche (une), 157. Louchet, 249. Loudier, 260. Loudiere, 215. Louenge, 257. Louier, 223. Loule (je), 452. Loupin, 267. Loupue, 155. Lourdault, 216. Lourdesse, 277. Lourt, 306. Louue, 266. Loygnet, 303. Loyng, 109. Loyngtain, 312. Luberdine, 250. Lucque, 241, 659. Luicter, 23. Luisance, 201. Luissance, 267. Luminure, 174. Lunettier, 274. Lus, 241. Luycte (je), 785. Luyte, 290. Lyens, 143. Lyette, 281. Lymon, 271. Lyonnesse, 155. |
Page 1111
|
M M; sa prononciation, XIX, 22, 24, 32.Mace, 206, 241. Machecoulle (je), 616. Machouere, 204. Macier, 269. Macquereau, 155, 242. Macquerelle, 155, 289. Macule, 274. Magicque, 241. Magnificq, 73. Magnifie (je), 6, 616. Magnifijer, 6. Maige, 287. Maigreté, maigresse, 238. Maille (je), 632. Maillotte (je), 632, 744. Maine guerre (je), 772. Mainent, 185. Maintenement, 241. Maintiengne, 8. Mais (je ne puis mais), XLII. Maisgre, 263. Maisne, 291. Maisrien, 227. Maistre, XLVIII. Maistrise (je), 648. Mal (adjectif), mal engin, 76. Mal a droyt, 835. Maladuenant, 328. Maladuenture, 245. Maladuisé, 328. Malan, 287. Malandre, 242. Malapert, 315. Mal a poynt, 835. Maldire, 109. Maldisant, 217. Malendre, 176. Malengin, 210. Maletot, 270. Malette, 252, 268. Maleur, 166, 217. Maleurette, 285. Malfortune, 316. |
Maligne (je), 632. Maliuolence, 217. Malle, 311. Malle heure, 62. Mallement, 145, 798. Malliet, 238. Malotreu, 879. Mal sainct Jehan, 218. Malsiet (il), 637. Malsoigneux, 319. Maltalent, 217. Maluré, 328. Maluais, 309. Maluatie, 270. Maluays, 71. Mamellette, 240. Manchet, 315. Mancipe, 174, 269. Mandeglaire, 176, 242. Mandiance, 195, 197. Mangeut (il me), 722. Mangoyre, 243. Manifeste (je), 632. Manoyr, 393. Manquet, 315. Mantien, 257. Marchage, 282. Marchalcée, 243. Marche (je), 473. Marche coulys, 257. Marchepié, 222. Marchié, 49. Marchis (je), 473. Marchys (je), 632. Marcque, 274. Mardaille, 207. Margeline, 243. Marguy, 219. Marichal, 283. Maritain, 306. Marle, 172, 243. Marmixteux, 242. Marmoset, 243. Maronniere, 290. Marpault, 252. Marrastre, 246. Marre, 276. |
Marris, 164. Marrisson, 214, Marsage, 282. Martelas, 244. Martelle (je), 452. Martinet, 217. Martire (je), 633. Maruaillable, 329. Maruaillant, 290. Maruaille (je me), XXXV, 83. Maruailleux, 162. Mascq, 232. Masculin. Raisons du genre masculin, XXIV, 66. Masiere, 243. Masle, 241 242. Masrayne, 281. Masson, 243. Massonne (je), 507. Massonnerye, 243. Mast, 53. Mastic, 243. Mastin ,211. Mat, 320. Mathematicque, 20. Matineux, 322. Matire, 275. Matrimoyne, 497. Matteras, 198. Mattes, 211. Mauette, 260. Mauffe, 231. Maufle, 290. Mauldict, 309. Mauldis, 53. Mauldission, 165. Mauldisson, 211. Maulgraneux, 317. Maulgre, 274. Maulgré mes dens, 842. Maulplaisant, 310. Mauluaiseté, 239. Mauluis, 281. Mausade, 328. Mausoigneux, 322. Mauuaysement, 841. Mauue, 268. |
Page 1112
|
May (un), 193. Mayn a mayn, 836. Mayne (je), 466. Mayne chere enragiée (je), 750. Mayniau, 273. Maynie, 233. Mayntenant mayntenant, 882. Maynt homme, 860. Mays, 854. Mays que, 885. Mecredy, 280. Medicinable, 318. Medicine (je), 583. Medicyne, 244. Meffaict, 245. Meffais (je), 524. Mehaigne (je), 617. Mehaygneté, 237. Meisgre, 108. Melancholieux, 318. Melencolie, 244. Melle, 280. Mellé, 244. Memore, 298. Menasse (je), 755. Menasses, 280. Menchonges, 64. Menchongier, 64. Mencionne (je), 625. Mendicant, 244. Mene mal (je), 637. Meneu, 296. Mengeue (je), 540. Mengeus, mengeusse, 29. Mengeut (il me), 333. Menje (je), 102. Menu menu, 841. Menuement, 833, 841. Menuserie, 234. Menuyse (je), 476. Menye, 248. Mercerot, 253. Merche (je), 633. Mercie (je), 754. Mercredy de la cendre, 195. Merde fin, 253. |
Meregrant, 179. Meretrice, 229. Meritable, 318. Meritrice, 401. Merlus, 244. Merque (je), 633. Mersouyn, 256. Merueillable, 318. Merys (je), 513. Mes, 244. Mesaduient (il), 637. Mesagrée (je), 636. Mesaise (je), 637. Mescant, 296. Meschance, 245. Mesche, 272. Mescheoys (je), 637. Meschief, 245. Meschiet (il), 580. Meschine, 215. Mescompte (je), 500, 637. Mescougnoys (je), 638. Mesconseille (je), 637. Mescontente (je), 518. Mescorde (je), 519. Mescoute (je me), 638. Mescreance, 245. Mescroys (je), 637. Mesdire, 109. Mesdis (je), 638. Meseau, 244. Mesentens (je), 638. Mesfaire, 109. Mesgarde (je), 638. Mesgouuerne (je), 637. Meshuy, 16, 143. Mesmes, il mesmes, 79. Mesnagerie, 233. Mesnagier, 233. Mesnaige, 277. Mesoffre (je), 645. Mespars (je), 512. Mespartys (je), 523. Mespens (je), 638. Mesple, 244. Mesplier, 244. Mesprens (je me), 636. |
Mesprison, 165, 245. Meterie, 212, 219. Mets a chiefe (je), 469. Mets en effect (je), 541. Mets en sauf (je), 605. Mets en termes (je), 490. Mets hors (je), 541. Mets jus (je), 601. Mets longuement (je), 427. Mettier, 290. Metz, 39. Metz a raval (je), 470. Metz suz (je luy), 450. Meu, 318. Meue, 245. Meuf, 246. Meulle, 245. Meulonne (je), 621. Meurdre, 271, Meure, 11. Meureté, 244. Meurier, 11. Meuris (je), 691. Meurray (je), 401. Meurs (moeurs), 61. --Des deux genres, 161. Meurtressouere, 255. Meuue (je), 635. Meylieur, 364. Meynte, 224. Mez, 64. Michelle, 156. Mieulx, 145. Mieulz, 147. Mignonnerie, 257. Mignot, otte, 286. Mignotise, 245. Mignotte (je), 470. Mignotterie, 212. Miliaire, 245. Milion, 245. Miniere, 226. Ministration, 245. Minques, 245. Minue (je), 624. Mirabolan, 245. Mirouer, 225. |
Page 1113
|
Misté, 37. Mistion, 37. Mistionne (je), 634. Mitaigue, 225. Mitigue (je), 639. Mitiguer, 349. Mixt, 242. Mocquerie, 268. Mocqueur, 268. Modes. Il y en a six: l'indicatif, l'impératif, l'optatif ou potentiel, le subjonctif, le conditionnel, l'infinitif, XXXI. Moe, 246. Moeau, 291. Moette, 268. Moille (je), 639. Moillé, 329. Moilleure, 288. Moisture, 246. Mol, 202. Mol de loraylle, 239. Moleste, 227. Molet, 218. Molinet, 260. Mom, 149. Mommeur, 247. Mon: cest mon, ce fait mon, 146; --ascuauoir mon, 149. Monaye, 206. Monayeur, 206. Monition, 286. Monnier, 759. Monosyllabes; n'ont pas d'accent en français , 47. Monstier, 205. Monstrance, 267. Monstre (une), 157; --unes monstres, 183. Monstrer, XLVIII. Montaignette, 282. Montance, 273. Montjoy, 227. Montjoye, 218. Mordacité, 262. More, 247. Moreue, 265. |
Morier, 247. Moriginé, 329. Morseau, 246. Mortasie (je), 640. Mortgaige (je), 640. Mortpou, 252. Morueuseté, 272. Motif, motifue, 318. Motion, 245. Moton, 283. Mouceau, 283. Mouche (je), 505. Mouchet, 247. Mouchette, 240. Mouchouer, 229. Mouelle, 243, 265. Moufle, 230. Moulcture, 23. Moulle, 246. Mouls (je), 575. Moult, 145, 300. Moultitude, 246. Mountarde, 247. Mourine, 246, 264. Mourre, 247. Mouue (je me), 635. Moyen. Verbes moyens, XXX, XXXIII, 83, 111; --leur signification, leur circonlocution dans les temps prétérits, leur déclinaison personnelle, XXXIV. Moyeul, 247, 291. Moylle, 8. Moy mesmes, 345. Moyne, 282. Moyson, 198, 270. Muance, 204, 284. Muce, 272. Muce (je), 584. Muche, 221. Mue couleur (je), 457. Mues, 185. Muetté, 214. Multicolore, 242. Mumme (je), 642. Murmuratif, 319. |
Murmuration, 228. Musangere, 281. Musardie, 221, 243. Muse (je), 642. Musnier, 245. Musque, 177, 247. Musquet, 289. Musquin, 247. Musse (je me), 616. Mutilateur, 241. Mutille (je), 617. Mutine (je), 495. Muy, 231, 460. Mye, pour pas ou point, vieux mot romant, XLI. --N'est plus d'un bon français, 110. N N; sa prononciation, XIX, 22, 24, 33.Nacion, 247. Nacle, 243. Naguayres, 807. Naiscance, 198. Na pas gramment, 856. Naquair, 247. Nasillation, 275. Nasselle, 200. Nassellette, 240. Natier, 243. Nau, 267. Naufrage (je), 426. Naufraige, 63. Naure (je), 784. Nauiere, 267. Nauigaige, 264, 380. Navire, des deux genres, 161. Nays (je); conjugaison du verbe naître, 127. Nayntre, 216. Ne après que; plus que je ne dis, XLIII, 147. --Ne, devant une négation, je ne le verray jamais, XLIII. Neant plus, 850. Ne bien ne mal, 839. Neement, 5. |
Page 1114
|
Ne feroye je point que saige? 659. Neffle, 249. Nefflier, 249. Ne fust cela, 880. Ne mieulx ne pis, 839. Nenny, 146, 866. Nenny non, 866. Nessung, nessune, 82. Ne tant ne quant, 510. Neu, 206. Neu, neue, 319. Neu damours, 283. Neudz, 25. Neufiesme, 372. Neueux, 317. Nicement, 839. Niceté, 248, 607. Nicquet, 233. Nieble, 245. Niée, 201, 203. Niepce, 247. Niet, 270. Nieux, 305. Nigromancien, 248. Nigromantie, 248. Nimphette, 240. Niuiau, 257. Noiret, 325. Noisif, 268. Nombres, on pourrait en compter trois en français, XXVI. --Deux nombres, le singulier et le pluriel, 67. --Dans les adjectifs, XXXIII. --Dans les pronoms, XXIX. Noms. Substantifs, adjectifs, 66. Six accidents du nom, 66. --Nom substantif, XXIV. --Noms substantifs qui s'écrivent de même, mais sont de genre différent, 157. --Formés d'adjectifs, 189. --De verbes, 189. Nonce (je), 708. Nonchaillance, 247. Non en da, 866. Non pourtant, 879. Notte, 248. |
Nt, terminaison de la troisième personne du pluriel dans les verbes, XXXIII. Nourice, 248. Nouueau, 212. Nouueaulté, 248. Nouuelleté, 248. Noueau, 313. Nouicerne, 248. Noyf, 163. Noynce, 236. Noyrastre, 306. Noyseux, 268, 306. Nuisance, 246. Nuissance, 227. Nullefoys, 144. Nulle riens, 850. Nulluy, 82, 362. Nupees, 201. Nyes, 319. O O; sa prononciation, 6, 55. --Devant m ou n, sa prononciation, XVII. --Ne termine jamais un nom substantif singulier, XXVI. --Ni un adjectif singulier masculin, XXVII.Obedient, 319. Obfusque (je), 516. Obhumbration, 239. Oblittere (je), 458. Obliuieux, 313. Obmets (je), 608. Obnubule (je), 506. Obscurcer, 37. Obscure (je), 436. Obscuris (je), 513. Obscurté, 63. Obstant, 37. Obtempere (je), 645. Obumbration, 266. Obumbre (je), 699. Obuehys (je), 668. Occulte (je), 584. Occultation, 249. Occupie (je), 645. |
Oche, 248. Oche (je), 644. Odoratif, 306. OE, 10. OEufes, 663. OEuffre, 249. Oeuue, 264. Oeuure (je), 646, 784. Offence, 249. Offencion, 63, 249. Offends (je), 645. Offention, 214. Offers (je), 645. Offretoire, 174. Oi; sa prononciation, XVIII. Ole (je), 722. Oleur, 265. Oliphant, 249. Oncques jamays, 808. Onques (ever), 143. Ons; terminaison ordinaire de la première personne pluriel dans les verbes, XXXIII. Opaceté, 212. Oportun, 305. Oppose (je), 677. Oppresse, 249. Oppresse (je), 481, 647. Opprime (je), 647. Opprobrieuse, 348. Optatif (mode), 84, 85. Optatif, 329. Oraille, 460. Ordoye (je), 549. Ordre, septième accident des adjectifs, 73. --Sixième accident des pronoms, 78. Oreille (je), 579, 605. Oreilliere, 216. Orendroyt, 803. Orengier, 249. Ores, 62. Orfeuerie, 226. Orgre, 250. Orgres, 538. Orgueilleuseté, 259. Oriere, 290. |
Page 1115
|
Ortiegriache, 179. Ort, 594. Ort, orde, 313. Ortraict, 215. Oruier, 272. Os (je), 335 ,583. Ossu, 306. Ostade, 269. Ostadine, 265. Oste (je), 449. Ostenter, 37. Ostruce, 37. Ostruche, 250. Ostyl, 281. Ot (eut), 64. Ou, diphthongue; sa prononciation, 15. Ou (dans le), 57, 63, 185, etc. Oubliance, 222. Ou chief, 820. Oudeur, 249. One, 800. Ou endroyt, 886. Ouert, 320. Oultraige, 63. Oultre, XLVIII. Oultrebort, 848. Oultrecheuauche (je), 650. Oultrecrier, 650. Oultrecuidance, 63. Oultrecuider, 139. Oultrecuyde, 319. Oultrepasse (je), 541. Oultre plus, 877. Oultrerysme (je), 650. Oultre sans, 874. Oultretyre (je), 650. Ou mesmes temps, 809. Ou monde, 820. Ourelet, 287. Oureleure, 230, 287. Ourllet, 230. Ourse, 155. Ourtie, 199. Ourtie (je), 644. Oustil, 250. Ou surplus, 878. |
Ouueraige, 290. Ouueriere, 290. Ouuers(je), 647. Ouuragerie, 288. Ouy en da, 866. Ouyez, 545. Ouÿoÿe, 11. Oy, diphthongue; sa prononciation, 13. Oya, 149, 888. Oyel, 45, 201. Oyllet, 224, 225. Oyncture, 249. Oyngs (je), 432. Oysiau, 230. Oystre, 249. Oysÿau ,11. P P; sa prononciation, 33. --Ne termine jamais un nom adjectif singulier masculin, XXVII, XXVIII.Paces, 183, 251. Pacience, 250. Pacient, 250. Pacque (je), 650. Pacquet, 250. Pagee, 270. Paillardif, 305. Paillardyr, 570. Paillardys (je), 659. Pailliardiau, 232. Pailliette, 273. Paillietterie, 273. Paillieur, 230. Paire a paire, 833. Pairrayn, 153. Pais, 208. Paisant, 233. Palet, 263. Palfrenier, 291. Palfronier, 232. Palis, 251. Palisseur, 251. Palle, 171, 202. Palleteau, 251. |
Pallette, 236. Palomme, 267. Palu, 163. Palustre, 202. Pan, 155. Pance, 251. Pance (je), 652. Panche, 468. Panesse, 253. Panne, 251. Pannesse, 155. Pannettiere, 236. Panniau, 266. Pantier, 186. Paonnet, 252. Paour, 145. Paoureux, 311. Papegault, 256. Papelarde (je), 655. Papephis, 241. Paracheuer, 423. Paraduenture, 146, 840. Paragon, 242. Parascheuer, 352. Parastre, 218. Parauant, 802. Parayde (je), 583. Par ce poynt, 834. Parcité, 220. Parconniner, 252. Parcroys (je), 504. Par cy amont, 825. Par cy aual, 825. Par cy deuant, 808. Pardicques, 630. Pardonatif, 313. Pardonnance, 251. Pardonnier, 251. Pardoynt, 646. Pardris, 164. Pardu, 360. Pardurablement, 854. Pare (je), 647, 652. Parecien, 252. Parement, 206. Paremptoire, 244. Par ens, 824. |
Page 1116
|
Par escot, 832. Par especial, 818. Par eur, 839. Parfait. Verbe parfait, XXX. Parfect, 320. Parfinis (je), 492. Parfont, 232, 309. Parforce (je), 534, 652. Parforme (je), 652. Parfournis (je), 492. Parfournys (je), 558, 652. Pariforme, 317. Paris. Prononciation de l'r à Paris, 34. --Supériorité du dialecte de Paris sur tous les autres, 34-35. Parjurement, 380. Par la chair bieu, 866. Par la mort bieu, 866. Par le corps bieu, 866. Par le menu, 840. Parmanie (je), 538. Par meslée, 839. Par my, 817. Parochialle, 252. Parolle (je), 727. Paroquet, 256. Par poulcées, 833. Parquet, 257. Par rayson, 839. Pars (je me), 512. Parsil, 252. Parsin, 252. Parsomner, 200. Parsonnage, 255. Parsonnier, 252. Participes. Il y en a de deux sortes, le participe présent actif, et le participe prétérit passif; tous deux avec genres et nombres, XXXVII, 134. Partie, elle s'en fut partie, 41. Parties du discours. Trois fois trois, XXIV. --Variables et invariables, 65. Partitifs. Noms partitifs, XXIX, 359. |
Partue (je), 598. Parturbe (je), 653. Par ung tel si, 843. Paruerse (je), 539. Paruersement, 840. Par vostre congié, 834. Pascient, 320. Pasmoison, 273. Pasques, 156. Passeron, 273. Passif. Verbe passif, XXX, XXXIII, 124. --Conjugaison d'un verbe passif, 126. Paste, 49. Pasté, 49. Pasteux, 307. Pastisaige, 252. Pastisier, 252. Pasture (je), 654. Pasturiau, 252. Pasturon, 252. Pas ung nycquet, 851. Pat, 631. Patelle (je), 484, 681. Patenostre, 163. Paternostres, 251. Patessouer, 254. Paticier, 254. Patinier, 252. Patiue, 252. Patois, 261. Patoys, 257. Pattyn, 271. Patyse (je), 655. Paulme, 280. Paulpiere, 239. Paupier, 219. Pause (je), 655. Pautonnier, 226. Pauais, 252. Paueillon, 252. Pauiment, 251. Pauorette, 187. Paygns (je),651. Payncte, 169. Paÿndre, 23. Payne, 158, 227. |
Payngdrent (ils), 397. Payre (je), 484. Payrie (je), 633. Peaultrier, 253. Peautraylle, 188. Pechié, 270. Pecunial, 320. Pedisseque, 204. Pel, 164. Pèlicon, 224. Pelle (je), 457. Pellé, 254. Pellerin, 254. Pellice, 251. Pellier, 271. Pellu, 302. Pellure, 252. Pelote, 280. Peltier, 288. Penance, 253. Pence (je), 112. Pencif, 318. Pencifueté, 253. Pencion, 253. Pencionaire, 242. Pené, 401. Peneuse, 280. Penibleté, 253. Penitance, 591. Penitancier, 253. Pennet, 221. Pensement, 212. Pensifuesse, 280. Pentecoste, 156. Peramour, 251. Perboulx (je), 652. Perceuerance, 253. Perclos (je), 448. Perdurable, 308. Peré, 49. Peregrant, 227. Perfect, 320. Perfyn, 164. Perge (je), 779. Perjure, 174. Permanableté, 278. Permy, 137. |
Page 1117
|
Perpetulle (je), 758. Perplexe, 214. Perplexite (je), 467. Perreucque, 209. Pers, 306. Pers (je), 606. Persin, 253. Personnel. Verbe personnel, XXX, 83. Personnes. Les noms substantifs sont tous de la troisième personne, XXVII, 68. --Dans les pronoms, XXIX. Persoreille, 217. Persouer, 252. Perspectif, 320. Perspicasité, 270. Perturbe (je), 458. Peruertys (je), 656. Pesche a verge (je), 431. Peschement, 220. Pescheur, 220. Pesible, 320. Pesibleté, 252. Pesiere, 252, 275. Pesle et mesle, 836. Pestail, 253. Pestille (je), 650. Petie (je me), 733. Petille (je), 761. Petille (je me), 764. Petitoye, 224. Petrie (je), 602. Peult (il), XLVIII. Peyne (je me), 401. Ph. Comment ph se prononce en français, 19. Phantasie, 20. Phantasticq, 320. Phantosme, 172. Phisonomie, 62, 254. Phrenaisie, 222. Phrenesie, 222. Picq, 244, 274. Picque, 246. Picque de lesieul (je), 657. Picqueteure, 256. |
Picquotin, 244. Picquotterie, 258. Picquotteure, 256. Pié, 49. Pieca, 28, 802. Piece (je), 655. Piedges (ungz), 482. Piegne (je), 488. Piegneresse, 481. Piengne, 207. Piengnier, 207. Pignolle, 254. Pigon, 254. Pille, 254. Pille des joncz (je), 657. Pilleur, 254. Pilleure, 254. Pilleuse, 254. Pilleuses, 471. Pilot, 254. Pinse (je), 657. Pinsure, 198. Pipe (je), 658. Pipeur, 197. Piteable, 318. Piteuseté, 254. Placque (je), 507. Placqueur, 212. Plaige, 169, 223. Plaigne, 255. Plain, 307. Plainct, 207. Plaine lune, 223. Plaingt, 246. Plainté, 255. Plait, 247. Planche (je), 460. Planché, 49. Planere, 223. Planeur, 255. Planier, 255. Planiere, 223. Planis (je), 659. Planisse (je), 659. Planteureux, 314. Planteyne, 255. Planye (je), 659. |
Plastras, 263. Plastre, 255. Plastreur, plastrier, 255. Plate, 245. Platin, 203. Platine, 252. Platteur, 255. Platteure, 220. Playngs (je), 453. Playt, 255. Plede (je), 580. Pledge (je), 461, 660. Pleige, 169, 200. Plentureuseté, 255. Plessie (je), 448. Pleuuis (je), 623. Plies, 473. Plignon, 279. Plinge (je), 523. Plinget, 279. Plionne (je), 695, 785. Ploianteur, 255. Plombée, 226. Plomme, 253. Plomme (je), 431. Plommée, 256. Plommeur, 256. Plotte, 196. Plotton, 200. Plourons (nous), 104. Plouuier, 256. Ploy, 63. Pluest, 385. Plumacier, 250. Plumart, 202. Plumette, 240. Plumeu, 312. Plumeuseté, 221. Plummart, 256. Plummee, 317. Plummeux, 317. Pluriel. Dans les noms substantifs, 67, 180. --Dans les noms adjectifs, 70, 296. --Noms substantifs qui n'ont que le pluriel, 182. Plurier, pluriere, 321. |
Page 1118
|
Plus chier que, 883. Plutonique, 306. Poetical, 321. Poictral, 251. Poictrel, 253. Poille, XL, 206. Poillon, 14, 271. Poiltron, 263. Poincte (je), 662. Poincture, 57. Poings (je), 666. Poissonnette, 240. Pois, 226. Pollayn, 207. Polu, 309, 401. Pomendier, 256. Pomeu, 321. Pommeau, 202. Pomme dorenge, 249. Pomys, 257. Pondere (je), 540. Pondereux, 329. Ponneu, 473. Pons (je), 601. Populosité, 255. Porc espin, 256. Porchier, 278. Porchierie, 278. Porcion, 256. Poree, 290. Porette, 256. Porrant, 202. Porret, 249. Porte a terre (je), 449. Porte ens (je), 476. Porte malice (je), 449. Portenseigne, 275. Portescuelle, 214. Porte soyng (je), 475. Porteuolant, 257. Portraicture, 215. Pose, 146. Possette, 257. Posté, 257. Posterne, 161, 218. Postille, 37. Postpose (je), 608. |
Pottin, 273. Pou, 312. Pouer, 347. Pouffe (je), 669. Pouille (je), 615. Poul, 180. Poulaine, 267. Poulce (un, une), 158. Poulcier, 220, 239. Poulciere, 259. Pouldre, 216. Poullaille, 257. Poullain, 209. Poullane, 259. Poullaylle, 470. Pouluereux, 311. Pour autant que, 865. Pourbondis (je), 561, 596. Pourbondys (je), 664. Pour ce que, 865. Pourchas, 259. Pourchasse (je), 421, 670. Pourcif, 321. Pour commencement, 885. Poure, 11. Poureté, 50. Pourgation, 259. Pourgez, 166. Pour huy mays, 855. Pourjecte (je), 476. Pour lamour que, 865. Pourmayne (je), 604. Pour nulle riens, 865. Pourparle (je), 508, 680. Pourpens, 259. Pourpense (je), 453. Pourpos, 259. Pourprise, 205, 231. Pour quoy, 866. Poursaulx (je), 606. Pourselayne, 259. Pourtant que, 864. Pourtente, 259. Pour tout fin vray, 866. Pourtraicte, 169. Pourtrais (je), 526. Pour ung beau neant, 865. |
Pourueance, 257. Pouruiance, 276. Pouruoyance, 259. Pousse (je), 458, 652. Poussein, 204. Pouste, 196. Poutee, 236. Pouuoir. Conjugaison du verbe pouvoir, 105. Pouuoire, 257. Poux, 259. Pouylle (je me), 525. Poyement, 147. Poylle (un), 158. Poylle (une), 158. Poyllu, 301. Poynson, 165, 199. Poynté, 256. Poyrette, 197. Poyse (je), 770. Poix (un), 158. Poix (une), 158. Practique, 218. Practique (je), 530. Praerie, 206. Praierie, 244. Praye, 257. Precelle (je), 664. Preche, 266. Precogite (je), 755. Prée, 159. Preferre (je), 664. Prefigure (je), 664. Prefixe (je), 434, 647. Preheminence, 213, 241. Preignent, 97. Premier, 794. Premier que, 802. Pren, 97. Prennes, 146. Prennez (vous), 94. Prennons (nous), 94. Prens a mary (je), 778. Prens castille (je), 544. Prens cueur en pance (je), 748. Prens de la (je me), 656. Prens la vue (je), 441. |
Page 1119
|
Prens mon esme (je), 442. Prens noyse (je), 421. Prens regard (je), 649. Prenunciateresse, 189. Preordonne (je), 664. Preparatiue, 258. Prépositions, 137. --Leurs accidents, 138-141. Presbitoire, 174. Presbitoyre, 252. Presseur, 258. Pressouer, 258. Prest, 62, 321. Preste (je), 606. Presteté, 261. Prestres, 221. Prestresse, 258. Presume (je me), 665. Presumptueux, 325. Pretende (je), 665. Preu, 284, 523. Preud, XLVIII. Preude femme, 226. Preudhomme, 226. Preudhommie, 232. Preuf, 258. Preuue (je), 401, 668. Preux, preuse, 330. Preueance, 222. Preuilege, 258. Preuilege (je), 666. Prieuré (une), 176. Prieuresse, 258. Primerolle, 258. Primier, 349. Primiere, 160. Primierement, 17. Prin, 274. Pringalle, 217. Prins. De prendre, XXXI, 87, 94. Prioré, 258. Pris, 224. Prisonne (je), 663. Priuat, 321. Priuaulté, 218. Priuaultez, 793. |
Priue (je), 464. Priueur, 279. Priuosté, 235. Proaieul, 227. Procede (je), 571. Procure (je), 667. Prodicieux, 327. Prodiguement, 361. Proesme, 172. Proesse, 259. Profundité, 213. Progrede (je), 654. Prolation, 286. Prolongue (je), 667. Promaine (il se), 344. Promayne (je), 770. Promaytz (je), 592. Promes (je), 660. Prommais (je), 565. Promouue (je), 667. Pronoms. Trois sortes principales: primitifs, dérivatifs, démonstratifs, XXIX. --Trois autres: relatifs, interrogatifs, numéraux, XXIX. --Ont six accidents: le genre, le nombre, la personne, les cas, la déclinaison et la composition, XXIX. --Leur division, 74. --Huit primitifs, 74, 331-346. --Douze dérivatifs, 74, 346-350. --Trois interrogatifs, 74, 350. --Deux relatifs, 75. --Un démonstratif simple et six composés, 75. --Partitifs et distributifs, 75. --Numéraux, 75, 367. --Accidents des pronoms, 76, 83. Pronunciation, 286. Prophecie, 259. Prophesie, 20. Propine (je), 529. Proporcion, 259. Propose (je), 434. Propriaitaire, 250. Prore, 222. Prose. Manière de lire la prose française à haute voix, 56, 62. |
Prospere (je), 555, 668. Proteruité, 223. Prothonotaire, 259. Prouffit, 195. Prouende, 259. Prouulgue (je), 668. Ps. Comment ps se prononce en français, 21. Psalme, 21. Psaltere, 21. Psaltier, 265. Psealme, 172. Publique, 308. Publique (bien), 207. Puche, 221. Pugnition, 256. Pugniz, 229. Puisne, 291. Pulpitre, 259. Punaisie, 276. Punaysie, 432. Punctuer, 661. Purge (je), 670. Purifie (je), 484. Pus (je), 736. Putairie, 312. Putayner, 570. Putaynier, 232. Puteau, 203. Putelle, 287. Putte, 160. Puiz, 547. Q Q; comment il se prononce, 34.Quacquet, 196. Quacquette (je), 486. Quadrant, 213. Quaille, 259. Quaillebotte (je), 676. Quanque, 364. Quant de foys, 142. Quant Dieu plaira, 660. Quantesfoys, 800. Quantesfoys que, 858. |
Page 1120
|
Quantes gens, 352. Quant et quant, 142. Quant onc, 814. Quaresme, 9, 238. Quaresme pregnant, 267. Quarreau, 223. Quarriere, 259. Quarron, 288. Quarte, 257. Quasi, 873. Que (qui), 64. Que grandes que petites, 646. Quelconques au singulier, quelz conques au pluriel, 82, 298. Quelcun, 82. Quelleconques, quellesconques, 82. Quelqun, XXIX. Quenoille, 263. Quere, 346. Querelle ung action (je), 621. Queste (je), 446. Questueux, 37, 313. Queuue,218. Queuue, queuuette, 236. Queux (une), 166. Queuerchief, 209. Que uoulentiers que enuys, 840. Qui (que), 185, 390. Quict, 313. Quiers (je), 708. Quieté, 276. Quil (qui il), 882. Quit, 322. Quitance, 260. Quite (je), 435. Quitte (je me), 567. Quocquetier, 233. Quocqueu, 207. Quocquille, 8, 265. Quoquetiere, 290. Quoqz, 25. Quoye, 383. Quoyement, 842. Quoyn, 260. Quoynier, 260. |
R R; sa prononciation, XIX, 22, 24, 34.Raal, 262. Rabatu, 306. Rabbler, 26. Rabetture, 260. Rabille (je), 425, 682. Rabilleur, 215. Racaille (je), 654. Rachatte (je), 682. Raconvoye (je), 498. Racquassure, 260. Racquet, 260. Racroupis (je me), 705. Radote (je me), 525. Radresse (je), 528. Raffarde (je), 639, 678. Raffolle (je), 773. Ragrauante (je), 650. Raiges, 290. Raillieux, 306. Raince (je), 691. Raine, 21. Raise (que je), 397. Ralias, 262. Rallion, 201. Ralongie (je), 527. Ralongis (je), 527. Rame (je), 666, 735. Ramenteuoyr, 393. Ramentus (je), 396. Ramme, 262. Ramme (je), 678. Ramollie (je), 439. Ramon, 197. Ramponne (je), 678. Ramposne, 260. Ranc, 194, 260. Rancune (je), 679. Randon, 285. Ranu, 2. Ranuere, 289. Rap, 261. Rapeissure, 252. Rapineux, 314. |
Rapteur, 261. Rasibus, 669. Rasibus la terre, 836. Rasierse, 286. Rasisse (que je), 397. Rasouer, 261. Rassis (je me), 698. Rassiseté, 264. Rataings (je), 649. Rate, 266. Rateaux, 257. Ratecelle (je), 488. Ratelle (je), 442. Ratillier, 260. Ratisse (je), 678. Ratisseur, 215. Ratissouer, 207. Rattayns (je), 681. Ratte, 239. Rattelet, 290. Raude (je), 570, 689. Raume, 221. Raualle (je), 449. Raualue (je), 540. Rauance (je), 555. Rauaulde (je), 461, 655. Rauele (je), 546. Rauerdis (je), 474. Rauerdis (je me), 775. Rauissable, 322. Rauissaige, 261. Rauyn, 280. Ray, 272. Rayant, 323. Raye (je), 477. Rayere, 277. Rayne, 261. Rayns, 183. Rays (je), 662. Rebauldis (je me), 683. Rebecq, 211. Rebecquet, 220. Rebellerie, 261. Rebomdys (je), 680. Rebout, 259. Reboute (je), 671. Reboutement, 259. |
Page 1121
|
Rebras, 247. Rebrouce (je), 552. Rebroucé, 327. Recelée, 231. Recept, 261. Recepte, 261. Recepueur, 261. Recercelle (je), 504, 760. Rechief (de), 145. Rechigne, 225. Rechigne (je), 568. Rechigne (je me), 773. Rechignée, 241. Rechine (je), 643. Reciteur, 261. Reclame (je), 473. Reclayme (je), 681. Reclice, 239. Recognoissance, 236. Recomfort, 272. Recommendation, 219. Reconcile (je), 619. Recongnoys (je), 474. Recontinue (je), 496. Reconuoyer, 605. Recordation, 262. Recort, 261. Recouppe (je), 505. Recouuerance, 261. Recouuers (je), 562. Recoyse (je), 589. Recrastiner, 37. Recreance, 262. Recreant, 758. Recroys (je), 556. Recueil, 389. Recueilt, 394. Redargue (je), 415, 680. Redicte, 213, 224. Redige (je), 682. Redime (je), 682. Redis (je), 560. Redolent, 322. Redonde (je), 577, 682. Redonde (je me), 778. Redouble (je), 682. Redoubléement, 835. |
Redoubtable, 311. Refaytie (je), 682. Refectionne (je), 682. Refectoyr, 222. Refelle (je), 682. Reflagre (je), 722. Reflamboye (je), 551. Reflecte (je), 682. Reflection, 261. Reflotte (je), 531. Refouleure, 204. Refoulle (je), 560. Refraigne (je), 559. Refraygnaige, 261. Refraynt, 261. Refraytoir, 222. Refrenir, 682. Refreschys (je), 682. Refroidure, 209. Refroigneure, 241. Refulge (je), 703. Regalité, 273. Regarde par dessus (je), 648. Regibement, 289. Reginal, 321. Registre (je), 683. Regnardie, 210. Regnart, 210. Regnateresse, 290. Regnateur, 261. Regnette, 240. Regnie (je), 686. Regracie (je), 567. Regrete (je me), 626. Regreteur, 215. Reguerdonne (je), 690. Reigle, 264. Rejecte (je), 683. Relaisse (je), 628, 684. Relaueur, 287. Relieuement, 263. Relinquis (je), 556. Relucence, 267. Remanant, 262. Remanoyr, 393. Remayne (je), 684. Remembre (je), 474. |
Remembraunce, 262. Remercys, 280. Remire (je), 447. Remire (je me), 447. Remord, remorde, 314. Remorde (je), 442. Remors (je), 685. Remort, 228. Remotion, 262. Remouuement, 290. Remouuer, 551. Renchiere, 165. Renchiere (je me), 774. Reneuer, 685. Renfroigne, 241. Reng, 260. Rengoiserie, 204. Rengorge (je), 550. Renoiant, 312. Renomme (je), 730. Renoye (je), 556. Rentreture, 200. Renuerce (je), 650. Repaire (je), 582. Repais (je), 443. Repast, 244. Repaye (je), 686. Repayse (je), 589. Repel, 262. Repent (il me), 557. Repentence, 262. Repentin, 324. Repeue, 196. Reposte (je), 711. Repostaille, 280. Reprouchable, 322. Reprouche, 62, 261. Reprouche (je), 415. Reproué, 322. Repugne (je), 687. Repulce, 259. Repulse (je), 671. Repulsé, 321. Requereur, 213. Requeste, 54. Requireur, 262. Requoy, 268. |
Page 1122
|
Requoy (à), 429. Res a res, 835. Res a res le bort, 834. Reschigne (je), 614. Resconce (je), 584. Rescons (je), 584. Rescoue (je), 688. Rescous (je), 687. Rescousse, 262. Rescoux, 322. Resée, 259. Reseiche (je me), 774. Resemblable, 317. Resemble (je), 427. Resent, 319. Resistence, 224, 628. Resjoÿr, 12. Resne, 260. Resolue (je), 688. Resonnableté, 262. Resort, 36, 262. Respandeur, 266. Respit, 23. Respite (je), 673. Resplens (je), 703. Responce, 194. Respondant, 278. Responde, 337. Responsif, 305. Ressigner, 285. Ressoigne (je), 475. Ressonne (je), 688. Ressors (je), 688. Restarderie, 268. Reste, 262. Restif, 311. Resume (je), 689. Resuscitation, 212. Resue (je), 678. Resueil, 287. Resuerie, 291. Retardis (je me), 777. Retenance, 231. Reteurs, 283. Retors (je), 764. Retortille (je), 760, 782. Retraict, 258. |
Retrais (je), 453. Retributeur, 262. Retz, 167, 202. Reuenche (je me), 440, 689. Reuenue (je), 528. Reuenues, 210. Reueration, 232. Reuerdoyer, 774. Reuerende (je), 690. Reuerendis (je), 690. Reuerse (je), 690. Reuestoir, 284. Reuigore (je), 417, 507. Reuilement, 260. Reuire (je), 759. Reuiue (je), 507. Reuocque (je), 474. Reuolue (je), 477. Rhiotte, 263. Riagal, 261. Ribaudaille, 8. Ribauldaille, 68. Ribauldeau, 271. Ribault, 68. Ricaldes, 209. Ridées, 692. Riens, 71, 144. Riens fors tant, 851. Riens qui soyt, 851. Rifflantes, 788. Riffle (je), 500. Riffleur, 227. Rigeur, 277. Righeur, 263. Rigle (je), 695. Riglet, 256. Rigolle (je me), 817. Rigoreux, 312. Rigoulaige, 277. Rigouraige, 277. Rime, 263, 272. Rioteux, 322. Riotte (je), 720. Risme, 263. Risme (je), 691. Riue en aigneaux (je), 632. Riuierette, 240. |
Robbe, XL. Roberie, 263. Rochiers, 63. Rocquet, 274. Rocquette, 263. Rodelle, 264. Roelle, 264. Roialme, 236. Roid, 323. Roigne, 265. Roigneure, 266. Roigneuseté, 265. Roigneux, 323. Roisine, 264. Rolle, 171, 263, 268. Rolle (je), 693. Romant, 213. Romfle (je), 694. Romfleure, 264. Rommarin, 264. Rommenye, 264. Rompera (il), XLI. Rondelle, 264. Rondesse, 264. Rondis (je), 777. Rongeur dor, 206. Rongeure, 198. Rongne, 463. Rongnieure, 267. Rongyr, 788. Ronnelle, 225. Rosaicque, 322. Rosette, 193. Rosne, 156. Rosticeur, 208. Roucyn, 232. Rouille (je), 662. Roulet, 263, 277. Roulliz, 282. Rouseau, 261. Rousee, 213. Rousette, 233. Roussine (je), 745. Routte, 264. Routte (je), 447. Routtement, 199. Rouuayson, 211. |
Page 1123
|
Royaulme, 172. Royere, 222. Royne, XXV. --Prononcez reyne, 14. Royngneux, 465. Roysin, 154. Ruant, 275. Rubant, 264. Rubifie (je), 695. Rubriche, 263. Rudeur, 264. Rue en bas (je), 649. Rue jus (je), 477. Ruellette, 240. Ruisselet, 240. Rus, 271. Ruse (je me), 500. Rusterie, 403. Rustrie (je), 403. Rutile (je), 703. Rymoye (je), 691. S S; sa prononciation, 24, 36. --Comme terminaison du pluriel, XXVI, XXVIII. --Comme figurative des verbes de la troisième conjugaison, XXXI. --Comme terminaison de la seconde personne singulier dans les verbes, XXXIII.Sables, 264. Sace (je), 706. Sache (je), 700. Sacieté, 223. Sacquement, 264. Sacz, 25. Sadement, 843. Saffre, 286, 308. Saffronneux, 323. Safre, 176. Sagittation, 267. Saichant, 135. Saiche, 268. Saiche (je), 462, 563. Saige, 76. Saige cocque, 357. |
Saigefol, 214. Saigement, 145. Saincteté, 232. Saincture a ecourser, 283. Saisis (je), 673. Saisonnez, 772. Sajette, 195. Salere (je), 584, 690. Salle (je), 663. Sallere (je), 690. Sallette, 252. Sally, 305. Salouer, 257. Saluable, 323. Saluation, 265. Salva (il se), 161. Saluegarde, 259. Sammedy, 265. Sancté, 232. Sanglout, 272, 291. Sangloutement, 272. Sanguineur, 265. Sang meslé, 829. Sans plus, 872. Sansue, 232. Sans sy, 594. Saoulle (je), 535. Sarazinesme, 231. Sarbatane, 283. Sasse, 307. Sassé, 307. Sathelite, 265. Satisfie (je), 698. Saucier, 784. Saulce, 265. Saulcier, 265. Saulge, 264. Saulmeure, 201, 265. Saulmon, 222. Sauls (je), 492, 606. Saulture, 291. Saultz, 25. Saulue (je), 698. Saulueconduyt, 179. Saulueur, 265. Sautelle (je), 587, 719. Sautreau, 227. |
Sauuaigeté, 289. Sauuance, 265. Sauagine, 255. Saueté, 265. Sauine, 265. Sayette, 202. Sayne, 156. Sc, comment il se prononce dans scavoir, 22. Scandeleux, 323. Scavance, 236. Scay (je), 474. Scilence, 168. Scopuleux, 322. Scoulpture, 23. Se, conjonction devant un mot qui commence par une voyelle, 45. Seanteté, 269. Sechesse, 215. Secheur, 269. Secource (je), 661. Secretie, 268. Secz, 39. Segret, 268. Segrette, 202, 268. Seiche (je), 528. Seicheur, 484. Seigne (je), 444. Seignée, 239. Seigneuriaige, 235. Seigneurieux, 317. Seignieurys (je), 695. Seignorieuseté, 240. Sejourneur, 272. Selle (je), 708. Selle a ribauldes, 211. Sellier, 265. Semblableté, 239. Semblance, 239. Seme, 265. Semitiere, 205. Semons, 433. Semons (je), 419, 454. Sendal, 203. Sene, 323. Senestre (au), 144. |
Page 1124
|
Senglante (je), 729. Sengle, 270. Sengloutte (je), 724. Senil, 305. Sente, 198. Sentement, 219. Sentencie (je), 595. Sentu, 670. Seoyr, 109. Sep, 275. Separaison, 165, 196. Septier, 260. Septre, 269. Sepulcral, 306. Sepulture (je), 451. Serain, 307. Serancq, 231. Serant, 231. Serayne, 244. Serche (je), 537. Sercheur, 269. Serieuseté, 269. Serment, 211. Sermente (je me), 745. Sermente (je), 746. Sermonne (je), 702. Serot, 242. Serpente (une), 155. Serpilon, 287. Serre, 265. Sers du tasteur (je), 716. Serurgien, 238. Serue (une), 155. Seruiableté, 269. Sery, 307. Seuls (je), I wont, XXXVI. --Conjugaison de ce verbe, 103. Seur, 270. Seurcot, 285. Seure (je), 620. Seurlimé, 261. Seurourge, 201. Seurs, 62. Seurté, 185, 269. Sexterie, 269. Sextier, 244. |
Seyn, 269. Si, si fait si, 146. Si a escient, 842. Si aynsi soit que, 879. Siceaux, 266. Si comme, 831, 873. Sidere, 175. Sie, 229. Sie (je), 698. Sieur, 262. Sieure dais, 265. Sieute, 278. Signacle, 281. Signeau, 224. Signifiance, 270. Sil ny soyt, 876. Si mayt Dieu, 866. Siminiau, 270. Simoniacq, 270. Simplesse, 270. Sinelle, 230. Sinestre, 159, 317. Singalle, 225. Single (je), 696. Singularise (je), 713. Singulier (nombre), 67. Sinue (je), 607. Sion, 165. Si petit que non, 850. Si que, 885. Siseau, 204. Siseletz, 182. Si tres, 453. Si trestant, 467. Si tres au vif, 842. Si tresfort, 483. Sobersault, 272. Sobresse, 272. Sobreté, 272. Socourans, 61. Soing, 203. Solace, 272. Solail, 246. Solas, 272. Solayl, 272. Solempnellement, 803. Solempnise (je), 724. |
Solempnité, 272. Solier, 272. Solle, 272. Sombresault, 179. Sombreuseté, 241. Sombreux, 317. Sommage, 248. Sommaige, 282. Somme (je), 725. Sommeilleux, 324. Sommel, 271. Sommier, 272. Somneil, 271. Songe (je), 723. Songeart, 216. Sonne a bransle (je), 691. Sonoreux, 317. Sophisterie, 272. Sorcerie, 272. Sorcerye, 289. Sorrel, 272. Sorte (un), 158. Sortis (je), 477. Sortisement, 291. Sortissans, 430. Sortys (je), 633. Sotoual, 269. Sottie, 221. Soublage (je), 531. Soubstrayre, 26. Soubtiens (je), 769. Soubtil, 312. Soubtillité, 271. Soubtiue (je), 597. Soubz, 25. Soubz brun, 307. Soubzdoyen, 278. Soubzris (je me), 722. Soubzterraine, 328. Soucye, 226. Soudeur, 273. Souef, 324. Souffers (je), 554. Souffretté, 247. Soufisant, 326. Soufraité, 247. Souilliart, 271. |
Page 1125
|
Souillon, 214. Soulace (je), 490. Souldain, 23. Soulde, 273. Souldoier, 273. Souldure, 208. Souldz, 266. Souls (je), 438. Souple (je), 353. Sourcille (je me), 599. Sourdesse, 212. Soure (je), 588. Souré, 261. Souris, 201. Sours (je), 692. Soursault, 273. Sousbasse, 222. Sousie, 243. Souspescionne (je), 638. Souspir, 270. Soustiens (je), 415. Soutif, 324. Souuentes fois, 144. Souuentes foys, 858. Souueraigne, 331. Souuerainté, 273. Souuiegne vous, 534. Souyllart, 424. Souerain, 307. Souerayn liege, 238. Spaciosité, 237, 273. Sparme, 172. Specieux, 312. Specifijer, 6. Speciosité, 63, 198. Specule (je), 589. Spiquenarde, 274. Spiritual, 314. Splendeur, 22. Sponde, 197. Stacion, 262. Stellifie (je), 714. Stolidité, 221. Stomachation, 204, 223. Strayne, 240. Strideur, 22, 273. Studiosité, 249. |
Suade (je), 537. Suasion, 234. Subdiacre, 278. Subject, 326. Subjecte (je), 442. Subjugation, 278. Sublim, 315. Substancieux, 313. Substentacle, 37, 280. Substrays (je), 531. Subtille (je me), 491. Subtillité, 215. Subuercion, 282. Subuertion, 214. Subuertis (je), 649. Succe (je), 742. Succint, 323. Suce (je), 723. Sueuf, 326. Suffert, 60. Sufflet, 199. Suffocquer, 465. Suffragan, 273. Suffrance, 278. Suffreteux, 319. Suis (je), conjugaison du verbe être, 125. Suis bien de (je), 426. Suis desalteré (je), 580. Suis mal de (je), 428. Suis suffisant (je), 421. Suis vayn (je), 543. Sujecte (je), 467. Sulphre, 176. Sumiterre, 278. Summation, 286. Summité, 230. Sumptueux, 23, 308. Sumtuosité, 278. Superaltare, 494. Superfice, 250. Superficialité, 278. Superhabundamment, 852. Suppedite (je), 757. Supportation, 285. Supporte (je), 650. Supprime (je), 598. |
Surachapte (je), 647. Surcouche (je), 648. Surcroys (je), 533. Surcuyde (je me), 654. Sur entre, 795. Surfays (je), 743. Surfons (je), 662. Surgerie, 278. Surglice (je), 649. Surhabunder, 19. Surlaboure (je me), 648. Surmonte (je), 541. Suroreille (je), 694. Surot, 274. Surpence (je me), 755. Surpense (je me), 453. Surquanie, 233, 285. Surquayne, 231. Surre, 325. Surrends (je), 567. Surrens (je), 452. Surreste (je), 655. Surreste (je me), 689. Sursault, 138. Surseme (je), 741. Sur toute riens, 836. Surunde (je), 577. Suruenue, 211, 273. Suruoys (je), 648. Sus, 216, 794, 797. Suspecon, 28, 245. Suspecion, 278. Suspeconeux, 326. Suspection, 245, 884. Suspense (je), 744. Suspicieux, 326. Suyerie, 273. Suyeux, 325. Suyez, 752. Sydere, 275. Sygoygne, 277. Syment, 270. Synnelle, 230. T T; sa prononciation, 37.Tableau aux eschecz, 204. |
Page 1126
|
Tabour, 279. Taboure (je), 659. Tabourin, 279. Tabourine (je), 746. Taiche (je), 569. Taillee, 279. Taincture, 213. Taincturier, 213, 238. Taings (je), 515. Taisniere, 208. Talpe, 246. Tandis que, 856. Tanne (je me), 778. Tanny, 2. Tanny garensé, 213. Tant que, 856. Tant seullement, 847. Tanure, 210. Tapis (je), 499. Tappis, 279. Tapynet, 276. Tardifueté, 271. Targe, 279. Targe (je), 612. Targue, 279. Tarrys (je), 529. Tart, 143. Tartaricque, 315. Tastement, 219. Tatin, 270, Tauldis, 251. Taulx, 279. Tauxe (je), 710. Tayche, 208. Taye, 200. Taye (un), 158. Taylles, 184. Tays (je me), 587. Tect, 231. Tecteur, 226. Teignon, 265. Temperise (je me), 639 Temperure, 279. Temple (une), 158. Templete, 279. Temprif, 306, 327. Temps. Dans les verbes il y en |
a six: le présent, le parfait, le futur, et les trois divisions du parfait, l'imparfait, l'indéfini, le plus que parfait, XXXII.
--Formation des temps, XXXII. Temptation, 279. Temptatoire, 279. Tence (je), 463. Tenceresse, 68, 154. Tencerie, 200. Tenceur, 68, 154. Tenche, 279. Tencon, 28, 200. Tend, 280. Tende, 280. Tendron, 228. Tenement, 4. Tenne (il me), 414, 593. Tenneure, 280. Tenue, 280. Terciennes, 280. Teritoire, 208. Terme (je), 707. Terminance, 213, 220. Terrienne, 63. Terrification, 219. Terris (je me), 781. Terrouer, 272. Terslet, 279. Tesmoignage, 261. Tesmoigne (je), 451. Teste, 54. Teste (un), 158. Testiere, 230. Testifuement, 836. Testu, 307. Testyf, 777. Teurs (je), 785. Th; comment th se prononce en français, 19. Theorique, 274. Thesme, 281. Thoreau, 20, 155. Throsne, 57. Thyeme, 173. Thyme, 281 |
Tiens en aguayt (je me), 441. Tiens fort (je me), 449. Tiens playt (je), 587. Tiercellet, 280. Tieule, 281. Tieulle, 281. Tieulx, 82. Tiffe (je), 758. Tigneux, 265. Tiliac, 229. Tiltre, 23. Tintyn, 281. Tirant, 281. Tire, 282. Tire auant (je), 654, Tirouer, 240. Tisanne, 281. Tissutier, 209. Toille, 8. Toles (je), 747. Tollere (je), 534. Tonliu, 281. Tonnelet, 187. Tonnement, 280. Tonnoyrre, 175. Tonse (que je), 397. Tonsé (j'ay), 645. Toppée, 203. Tor, 202. Torche (je), 662. Torconnier, 218. Toreau, 20. Tormente, 63. Tormentée, 5. Torneur, 284. Torterelle, 281. Torteu, 15. Tortemoue, 290. Tortfait, 291. Tost, 812. Toste (je), 760. Tostée, 282. Touaille, 282. Touaylle, 282. Touche, 282. Touche la (je), 739. |
Page 1127
|
Toult, 25. Toupin, 282. Touque, 202. Tourbiginaulx, 290. Tourmentine, 284. Tournay, 282. Tournement, 282. Tournettes, 184. Tournoire, 267. Tourquois, 282. Tout, 872. Tout a deliure, 829. Tout ades, 808. Tout adez, 814. Tout a force, 829. Tout a heurt, 829. Tout asteure, 877. Tout a tart, 803. Tout aynsi que, 877. Tout de hayt, 830. Tout dune tire, 830. Tout dung tenant, 872. Toute jour, 298. Tout en apert, 830. Toute riens, 298, 847. Toutes foys et quantes, 858. Toutesuoyes, 881. Tout fin mayntenant, 806. Tout fin, 808. Tout hony, 694. Tout hors, 529. Tout mort, 842. Tout oultre, 842. Tout playn dinjures, 878. Tout quanque, 859. Toye, 287. Trac, 276. Trace (je), 678, 708. Tractif, 326. Trafficque, 210. Traict, 215. Traict de temps, 278. Traicte, 234. Trainelle (je), 760. Traire, 64. Tranchafon, 200. Tranchayson, 165. |
Trancys (je), 656. Transis (je me), 745. Translate (je), 761. Transmontaigne, 280. Transnage (je), 745. Transnoue (je), 745. Transpasse (je), 654. Trappe (je), 761. Trappier, 666. Trasse, 265. Trasse (je), 770. Trasser, 389. Trauaille denfant (je), 600. Trays, 282. Trays (je), 526. Trehouchet, 254. Trebusche (je), 477. Trecherie, 282. Tref, 228. Trelis, 227. Tremaille (je), 586. Trempe (je me), 639. Trenchant, 216. Trenchaysonne (je), 569. Trenche (je), 502, 761. Trenche le chemyn (je), 572. Trenchée, 282. Trenchouer, 282. Trenteyne, 282. Trepude, 212. Treschange (je), 482. Tresluis (je), 476. Tresluys (je), 564. Tresourier, 282. Trespas, 213. Trespasse (je), 648. Trespece (je), 660. Tresperce (je), 655. Tressaulx (je), 463. Tressouere, 200. Tressue (je), 544. Tresteau, 259. Trestout, 82, 847. Treté, 282. Trette, 283. Treuue (je), 104. Treuues, 283. |
Treuaige, 283. Triacle, 283. Triboulle (je), 704. Trilis, 227. Tripe (je), 553. Tripette (je), 553. Trippes, 273. Trippette (je), 723. Triumphamment, 798. Triumphe, 174, 225. Trocque (je), 444. Troignette, 240. Troignon, 208. Trompeteur, 283. Tronchet, 199. Tronson, 209. Trop mieulx, etc. 390, 850. Tropelle (je), 552. Troppeau, 230. Trottier, 283. Trousse (je), 763. Troussure, 283. Truaige, 230. Truandaille, 277. Truandeu, 240. Truffant bourdant, 832. Truffe, 233, 281. Truffe (je), 589. Truffle (je), 460, 589. Trumeau, 282. Trumpette, 283. Tue la chandelle (je), 525. Tugurion, 278. Tuismes (nous), 396. Tumbe, 283. Tumbe (je), 544. Tumbeau, 382. Tumber, 37, 147. Tumbreau, 283. Turbateur, 283. Turbillon, 279. Turterelle, 155. Turtre, 155. Tuytion, 867. Tyltre, 281. Tymbre (je), 659. Tynte (je), 677. |
Page 1128
|
Typhayne, 283. Tyrannise (je), 541. Tyre (je), 571. Tyre des tallons (je), 656. Tyreur de layne, 289. Tys (je), 462. Tysceu, 330. U Ui, diphthongue; sa prononciation, XVIII, 16. Ule (je), 587, 785. Ululation, 210, 233. Ulule (je), 587. Umbrageux, 323. Umbraige, 266. Umbre, 176. Umbre (je), 699. Umbroye (je me), 610. Umbroye (je), 699. Undee, 215. Undette, 239. Une foys pour tout, 859. Unes: unes chauces, unes tenailles, unes lunettes, XXVI. --Unes nopces, unes lettres, XL. Unesfoys, 803. Ung petit, 875. Ung pour ung, 710. Ung tantinet, 774. Ung tour de passe pas, 833. Ungle, 247. Ungz: ungz sufllets, ungz ciseletz, XL. --Unes heures, 152. --Ung ame, 153. |
Uppie, 289. Usaige (je), 769. Use, 286. Usite (je), 645. Ustencille, 277. Usure (je), 769. Util, 281. U Uacabond, 284. Uacillation, 275. Uacque (il me), 423. Uaguabonde (je), 613. Uague (je), 772. Uaincs (je), 648. Ual, des deux genres, 161. Ualee, 211. Ualereux, 310. Ualeton, 291. Ualiance, 284. Ualitude, 230. Ualleton, 291. Ualue, 284. Uantaige (je), 765. Uantance, 210, 284. Uante, 210. Uanteur, 210. Uariableté, 267. Uariance, 213. Uariant, 310. Uarie (je me), 428. Uariement, 204. Uarlet, 228. Uas (je men). Conjugaison de ce verbe, 123. Uas a jouc (je), 696. Uas a repos (je), 528. Uas en compas (je), 572. Uas eschays (je), 700. Uas mon bean bas trac (je men), 570. Uas par saultées (je), 699. Uaudoyse, 289. Uauldrée, 223. |
Uaulx (je), 431. Uaua, 275. Uaylable, 305. Uaynes, 349. Ueche, 219. Uecy, 146. Uefue, 287. Uegete (je), 705. Ueillart, 8, 249. Uela, 146. Uellu, 301. Ueloustier, 284. Uendaige, 269. Uendenge (je), 561. Uendible, 303. Uendredi auré, 811. Uenemeux, 327. Uenne (je), 443. Uent daumon, 273. Uentile (je me), 459. Uentille (je), 765. Uenturier, 242. Uenuste, 305. Uerart, 155. Uerbes. Deux sortes: personnel et impersonnel. Trois sortes de verbes personnels: parfait, anomal, défectif. Trois sortes de verbes parfaits: actif, passif, moyen. Trois sortes de conjugaisons du verbe actif, XXX. --Définition, 83. --Division, 83. --Accidents des verbes, 83, 137. Uerbie (je), 771. Uerdier, 222. Uerdoye (je me), 774. Ueredicque, 327. Ueresimilitude, 239. Uerges, 184. Uerglace (il), 558. Uergoigne, 8. Uergoigne (je), 619. Uergoigneux, 185. Uergondeement, 5. Uergongne (je me), 459. |
Page 1129
|
Uermillet, 303. Uermolu, 316. Uermoulys (je), 596. Uernal, 306. Uerrot, 278. Uers. Manière de lire des vers français à haute voix, 60, 64. Uesperée, 188. Uespilion, 165. Uespillon, 228. Uespre, 54. Uesquirent, 61. Uessaille, 270. Uessie (je), 780. Uests (je), 488. Uesture, 206. Ueu, de veoyr, XXXI. Uiaige, 284. Uibriquet, 253. Uiconte, 285. Uidance, 285. Uidecoq, 289. Uiel, 305. Uielle, 249. Uiellesse, 249. Uiens au dessus (je), 563. Uieul, uieulle, 319. Uieulx, 249. Uieuse, 320. Uigeur, 285. Uigille, 288. Uigille (je), 772. Uilanie (je), 490. Uilennye (je), 690. Uilipendence, 269. Uillaine, 63. Uillainie, 205. Uillayn, 307. Uillement, 285. Uillenastre, 224. Uillennye, 285. Uilote (je), 563, 613. Uilotiere, 215, 271. Uimpilon, 277. Uineau, 253. Uinettier, 285. |
Uingt et ungiesme, 372. Uiole, 285. Uirsoet, 218. Uis (un), 158. Uisaige (je), 765. Uise, 185. Uise (je), 453, 633. Uise (je me), 614. Uisitance, 285. Uitaille, 285. Uitaille (je), 766. Uitailler, 285. Uitupere, 175, 261. Uitupere (je), 456, 680. Uiuandier, 285. Uiuifie (je me), 677. Unismes (nous), 396. Uocifere (je), 501. Uoicture, 203. Uoicture (je), 476. Uoicturier, 203. Uoidure, 273. Uoierreux, 314. Uoille, 8. Uoille de sorbe, 225. Uoirier, 225. Uoiriere, 225. Uoirra, 401. Uoisineté, 247. Uol, 207. Uolenté, 289. Uolentif, 329. Uolet, 221. Uolette (je), 552. Uoluntaireté, 230. Uoluntarieux, 329. Uoue (je), 619. Uouge, 198. Uoulaige, 249. Uoulenté, 159. Uoulge, 169, 198. Uouloir. Conjugaison de ce verbe, 104. Uoulsist. Voulsist Dieu, XXXVI, 104. Uoult, 402. Uous est il bien? 546. |
Uoyagier, 199. Uoyelles. Toute voyelle se prononce, 17. --Uoyelles longues et brèves, 52. Uoyezcy, 146. Uoyezla, 146. Uoylable, 305. Uoyr vraymecques, 866. Uoyre, 146, 866. Uoyre vrayement, 866. Uoyroyseté, 225. Uoyrre, 175, 225. Uoyrryne (je), 535. Uoyst, 410. Uoystre (je me), 771. Uueil, 62, 255. Uueille. Vueille Dieu, XXXVI, 104. Uueille ou non, 844. Uulgarise (je), 669. Uulnere (je), 784. Uuyde, 310. Uyder ou uuyder, 12. W Wallon, 223.X X; sa prononciation, 22, 24, 38, 39. --Comme terminaison du pluriel, XXVI, XXVIII. --Comment il se prononce au commencement des mots, 22.Xenotrophe, 22. Xylobalsome, 22. Y Y supprimé par ellipse, 413.Ycelle, 82. Yceluy, 82. Ycestuy, 82. Ydropisie, 215. Yeman, 291. |
Page 1130
|
Yeulx, 62. Yndeux, 328. Ypocript, 605. Ypocrite, 177. Yre, 235. Yronde, 278. Ys (je),786. |
Ytel, 82 Yueresse, 215. Yuernaige, 289. Yure (je), 622. Yurer, 12. Yuresse, 155. Yuroigne, 155. |
Z Z comme terminaison du pluriel, XXVI, XXVIII. --Ne termine jamais un adjectif singulier, XXVII, XXVIII.Zelotipie, 233. |
Épître de l'auteur au roi, I.
Privilége du roi, X.
Lettre d'André Baynton, XI.
Introduction pour l'intelligence des deux premiers livres, XV.
Introduction au livre second, XXIII.
Table des chapitres du premier livre, XLV.
Livre Ier, sur la bonne prononciation du français, 1.
Livre II, où il est traité des neuf parties du discours, 65.
Livre III, qui contient des développements sur les deux premiers, 151.
Table des substantifs, 193.
----des adjectifs, 305.
----des pronoms, 374.
----de certaines locutions, 375.
----des verbes, 414.
----des prépositions, 794.
----des adverbes, 800 et 802.
----des conjonctions, 872.
----des interjections, 888.
Page 1133
|
Acrostiches formant le nom de Giles du Wes, 893, 1017. Adverbes (liste d'), 529, col. 1. Adverbes de nombres, avec les substantifs et adjectifs qui en dérivent, 928. Aller (verbe) conjugué, 995. Avoir, conjugué, 960. Chercher et querir, conjugués, 1007. Chault (il ne m'en), conjugué, 1005. Conjonctions, 925. Conjugaisons, 959. Conjugaison (exemple d'une) conduite à travers un e phrase, 1011 à 1016. Connaître, conjugué avec le pronom réfléchi, 974. Consonnes qui s'effacent dans la prononciation, 899, 900, 901. Couleurs (génération et blason des), 920. Dialogues: entre la princesse Marie et un envoyé du roi, 1023. --Entre la même et un envoyé de l'empereur ou d'un souverain quelconque, 1029. --La même et G. Du Guez, sur la paix, 1038. --La même et son aumônier, dans le parc de Tewkesbury, 1044. |
--La même et le trésorier de sa chambre, son mari d'adoption, sur l'amour, 1047.
--La même et G. Du Guez sur l'âme, 1052.
--La même et son aumônier: exposition de la messe, 1063.
--Les mêmes, sur les noms et propriétés des mets, 1070. Division du temps, 1078. Engenouiller (se), conjugué, 1009. Être, conjugué, 987. Faire, conjugué parallèlement avec être, 1011. Faire (le), conjugué, 1004. Futur de l'indicatif, 933. Impératif, 934. Indicatif présent (formation de l'), 930. Le faire, 1004. Ll; comment se prononce, 901. --Dans les verbes, 1009. Lettres --à la princesse Marie pour s'excuser d'une absence, 1034; --à la même au nom de Jean Ap. Morgan, son écuyer tranchant, 1036. Loist (il me), conjugue, 1004. Mots et locutions, 921. Nomenclatures, voy. Substantifs. Optatif, 934. |
Participes, adverbes, noms tirés des verbes, règle pour les former, 935. Plan de la Grammaire de Du Guez, 898. Porter (se), conjugué, 1003. Prépositions, 924. Prétérit imparfait, 932. Prétérit indéfini, 933. Prétérit parfait, 932. Prétérit plus que parfait, 933. Prologue du premier livre, 894;--autre, 898; --du second livre, 1019. Prononciation (règies de la), 899. Pronoms, 923. Querir, conjugué, 1007. Salutations (formules de), 918. Seulz (je), conjugué, 1004. St; comment se prononce, 900 (règle V). Subjonctif, 935. Substantifs (liste de), 901. --Parties du corps humain, 901. --Qualités métaphysiques, 904. --Toilette des femmes, 906. --Mobilier d'une chambre, 908. --Intérieur d'une cuisine, 909. --Noms des oiseaux, 910. --Fruits, 912. --Mets |
Page 1134
|
--Venaison, 912.
--Poissons, 913.
--Noms des arbres, 914.
--Officiers royaux, 916.
--Cris des animaux, 916. Table of this present Treatyse, 898. U élidé par les Picards dans tu as, tu es, 900. |
Verbes (liste alphabétique de), 936. Verbes (deux), par exemple, être et faire, combinés dans une conjugaison parallèle, 1011. Vers de Du Guez; 893, 894, 1017, 1020; --au nom de lady Maltravers, sur un proverbe, 1026. |
--Épitaphe, 1032.
--Vers d'excuse à propos d'une indisposition, 1041. Voir, conjugué, 1001. Voyelles; règles de leur prononciation, 899 et suiv. Z, ajouté au singulier pour former le pluriel, 901. |
Page 1135
Afin de mettre le lecteur en garde contre les inadvertances de la typographie anglaise, inadvertances que nous étions obligé de reproduire dans l'intérêt même de l'intégrité et de l'autorité du texte, nous signalerons ici trois fautes d'impression grossières dans une seule page, et très-peu remplie.
Dans les distiques latins de Léonard Coxe, imprimés au verso du titre (voy. le fac-similé), vers premier:
Gallica quisquis amas axactè verba sonare,
il faut lire exactè.
Dans les Phaleuques à Geoffroy Tory, vers 8:
Nec Græcis melius putaro Gazam
Instruxisse suos...........
lisez Græcos.
Et deux vers plus bas :
Seu quotquot prætio priùs fuêre
La quantité veut qu'on rétablisse pretio, par e simple.
On pourrait voir une quatrième faute d'impression dans le vers suivant:
Hæc evolve mei Palgravi scripta diserti.
Aucune règle ne prescrivant la suppression de l's dans le nom latinisé de Palsgrave, cette altération de forme doit être le résultat d'une inexactitude typographique; le manuscrit donnait sans doute Palsgravi.
Les imprimeurs de Du Guez ne méritent pas plus de confiance que ceux de Palsgrave. Par exemple, à la page 928, vous verrez l'adverbe de nombre fyrst traduit en français emprent, comme s'il s'agissait de la 3e personne de l'indicatif du verbe emprendre, il emprent.
Il est indubitable qu'il faut lire en preu, apocope de en pre(mier)), ou tout d'un mot, empreu. Le drapier, parlant des six aunes de drap que lui demande Pathelin, dit à ce brave chaland, en lui présentant son aune à tenir:
Prenez-la: nous les aulneron;
Si sont elles cy sans rabattre.
(Il mesure le drap.)
Empreu, et deux, et trois, et quatre,
Et cinq, et six.
Page 1136
Selon toute apparence, l'acteur prononçait empreut, avec un t euphonique final, comme il est figuré dans le texte de Du Guez: ainsi la versification de Pathelin ne contenait pas dans ce passage l'hiatus que l'oeil croirait y surprendre. On ne saurait trop répéter que l'écriture est un faux témoin, surtout par rapport à l'ancien langage, et que la comparaison des erreurs peut conduire à la vérité.
Palsgrave, en vingt endroits, tombe avec une roideur impitoyable sur les pauvres imprimeurs français:
«Telle ést l'ignorance de ces imprimeurs, qui ne connaissent pas leur propre langue.» (P. 293.)
«Mais c'est plutôt par l'ignorance des imprimeurs, qui ne connaissent pas leur propre langue.» (P. 300.)
En parlant de la perfection de la langue française: «Elle a été singulièrement corrompue par la négligence de ceux qui se mêlent de l'art d'imprimer.» (P. 163.)
«...Et combien le français est défiguré par la négligence des imprimeurs.» (P. 162.)
«J'en accuse la négligence, ou, pour mieux dire, l'ignorance des imprimeurs.» (P. 181.)
Le patriotisme de Palsgrave lui multipliait les fétus dans l'oeil de nos imprimeurs, et lui dissimulait les poutres dans l'oeil des imprimeurs anglais. Nous ne voulons pas ici récriminer, autrement il serait permis de demander où Palsgrave prend le droit de se montrer si rigoureux, et quels typographes illustres l'Angleterre du XVIe siècle peut mettre en concurrence de nos Vérard, Estienne, Simon de Colines, François et Sébastien Gryphe, Vascosan, et tant d'autres. Le moins inconnu qu'il fût possible de leur opposer est justement ce Pynson, qui a imprimé la première partie du livre de Palsgrave avec quatre fautes dès la première page.
Réimprimer Palsgrave, c'est reconnaître la valeur de son témoignage en général; par conséquent, il devenait nécessaire de protester, lorsque, sur un point de fait aussi important, son témoignage passionné pouvait induire en erreur.
F. G.
End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of An Introductorie for to Lerne to Read,
To Pronounce, and to Speke French Trewly, by Anonymous
*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY ***
***** This file should be named 29068-h.htm or 29068-h.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
http://www.gutenberg.org/2/9/0/6/29068/
Produced by Greg Lindahl, Rénald Lévesque and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
file was produced from images generously made available
by the Bibliothèque nationale de France (BnF/Gallica) at
http://gallica.bnf.fr)
Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.
Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.
*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
http://gutenberg.org/license).
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that
- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License. You must require such a user to return or
destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
Project Gutenberg-tm works.
- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
of receipt of the work.
- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
[email protected]. Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
page at http://pglaf.org
For additional contact information:
Dr. Gregory B. Newby
Chief Executive and Director
[email protected]
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit http://pglaf.org
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.
Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
http://www.gutenberg.org
This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.